#ao3 going down was finally enough to get me back on tumblr
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
yaut-jaknowit · 8 hours ago
Text
Left Behind Part 2
Pairing: Dai'stbaen (Male Yautja) x AFAB!Mother!Reader
Word Count: 3410
Summary: After escaping the facility, Dai takes you and his son to his planet. It's not the smartest of ideas but you have no choice. Earth is no longer safe for the both of you. Yautja Prime isn't either. Dai knows how to play the game though. The first obstacle was convincing the council to allow you asylum. There's not enough begging from you or Dai to crack them.
Author Note: I swore I had an ask about this but apparently Tumblr decided to eat it. Heads up, might got a bit MIA. Had things happen at work and trying to figure out life now. IDK
Part 1
Masterlist
Ao3
A warm plate of meat and a glass of light green juice was set on a counter. Austin was already sitting on the ground with his own food, clearly enjoying his first, real meal in about a month. A least, that’s how long you though you were there. There was no sun or clocks. Just the rotation of scientists for the day and night. You were beyond thankful to be out and saved by Dai.
Speak of the man.
Dai’stbaen’s yellow eyes were on Austin, carefully watching him with a critical eye. One you felt a bit uneasy about. Your motherly instincts flared to life despite that being the father.
“It takes time,” you murmured and picked a slice off of your plate. The sound of your voice snapped Dai out of his stupor. You took a bite of the unknown meat and did your best to hide the cringe at the sour taste. The meat was alien but that wasn’t what you were expecting at all. It was food though. After going so long without it, you didn’t let it go to waste.
The alien turned his gaze towards you. He studies you now. “I was sent to find and kill the hybrid… our son,” he says. All of your muscles locked into place. Then, you began to scoot towards your son. You knew deep down if Dai seriously wanted Autin dead though, he would’ve been long gone before getting on the ship.
“But, you didn’t,” you whispered and timidly gazed at Dai.
“But I didn’t.”
The question hangs between the two of you. Why? Why did he save Austin instead of going through with what he was sent to do? Why agree to help you with Austin in the first place? You observed Dai closely as he leaned against the nearest wall. It was hard to read his alien face and know what he was thinking.
He leans back and lets his head rest against the wall eyes closing. “You cannot return to your home but my home will be just as deadly for you and… our son. My tribe won’t agree to his existence.” You could hear something underlining tone though and waited for him to continue. “With my rank, I may be able to convince the elders to allow existence if I train him. He’s already behind but if he can best his chiva, no one could kill him for being a hybrid.”
You stopped mid bite to look at him in horror. “He’s just a child! Your kind will kill a child because he’s a hybrid?! What is so bad about being a hybrid?” you questioned and abandoned your food to march up to Dai. Heated anger burning in your eyes, a passion to protect your son. The very son who’s father had come to kill.
“Everything.” Your face twisted with hurt. “It is a taint on a bloodline. A hybrid will never be as strong as its full blooded other. They are seen as weak. The yautja who aided as well.” His eyes finally meet yours again.
Did he just call himself weak? Your anger spurted out to glowing embers. That you didn’t expect. “So, you regret it. You regret that night.” Yautjas, or at least him, don’t use emotions very often. Just facts and instincts to drive them. The opposite to humans. You drew away from him and hugged yourself. His next move surprised you.
Dai shoved off of the wall and reached out with a hand. His palm cupped you cheek, thumb swiping away a stray tear. “No. No, I don’t. I don’t regret you saving me I saving you. I enjoyed that night. I… I wish I stayed.” The unique alien was showing emotion. More then you’ve ever seen before. “I wish I helped you.”
Words you never expected from him. He’s so stoic but this?
More tears flowed freely. “I was so scared. I-I couldn’t have anyone over to help me. I had to give birth alone! In my apartment and hoped nothing went wrong because I wouldn’t be able to take him to a hospital. I was terrified,” you cried. Then, you lunged forward and wrapped your arms around his midsection. The Yautja tensed up, arms held up slightly, unsure what to do. A few moments past before he mimics you and hugs you back. You sniffed into his chest as he holds you.
.
Before stepping off the ship, Dai has to crudely attach a metal mask over your entire face. It was too large for you face but Dai was able to make it seal. Apparently, the air was more rich in nitrogen then oxygen for you to comfortably breathe. As for Austin, he had to bear the air without aid. He couldn’t show weakness. Even though he is just a child.
You’re lead down the ramp while holding Austin’s hand despite what Dai warned. This was your child. You didn’t care what others though if you seemed to be coddling him. Austin was only give. He’s still a baby to you and deserves to be coddled. Specially after everything the two of you endured at that… place.
Humid heat instantly smacked you in the face and made your clothes feel ten times heavier. You pinched the collared of your shirt and moved it quickly from your body to invite over movement. It didn’t help.
From the ship, Dai brings you into a small village. At the first sight of another yautja, you tugged Austin closer and tucked closer to Dai’s side. He stiffened for a millisecond but did nothing to produce space between the two of you.
Deadly glares were pointed on the two of you. Some eyes filled with confusion or even betrayal. Many kept a wide berth as if you were diseased. Others… were more daring and made attempts to grab at Austin. You reared around on the offender, ready to show how protective of Austin you were. Dai snagged an arm around your waist though and carried you away from the situation. Austin had to run after the two of you to keep up with Dai’s long strides.
He came to a sudden stop. A shadow casted over you. Your head snapped over to see a towering yautja glaring down at Dai’stbaen. This one was at least a head taller, easily more. Your anger washed away with hear freezing the bleed in your veins. This one could easily pop Dai’s head off it wanted to.
“You brough it back. Alive? With the mother?” it snarled viciously and crowded into your shared space. Dai slowly set you back down and guided with on hand to have you stand behind him. You realized the unknown yautja was speaking what must be their native language but the mask was translating to you. “The council will have your head for this. I should take care of the problem before it reaches them.” It steps even closer. Your beats loudly, threatening to explode. You hadn’t even been on the planet longer than five minutes and were about to be killed.
A growl tumbled out of the yautja protecting you. “You have no authority, Luc-ilio. This is an issue for the council, not you.” What parts of his back that weren’t covered, you saw the muscles rippling as he prepared for a fight. You clutched Austin’s hand tighter.
The newly named Luc-ilio stood tall and looked down at Dai. “Who knew an enforcer such as yourself would stoop to such levels to breed. I am glad you declined me for breeding rights now. No one wants your tainted bloodline now,” it sneered before spinning on its heel and strutting away.
Though confused on most of what it had said, you couldn’t help the guilt that pooled in the pit of your belly. Clearly having a child with his has tainted his image to his tribe.
Dai acted no different and carried down the stone path. You followed after him with Austin in tow. The child not understanding a word that was just said. At least the air didn’t seem to be affecting him.
A large pyramid-like building stood tall in the middle of what must be the middle of the town. Dai didn’t stop and marched up the first flight of stairs. You picked Austin up and placed him on your hip before going up the steps. Dai didn’t slow his stride. The steps were meant for someone of his stature, making the journey hard for you. Worst of all, carrying your fifty pound child wasn’t easy either. But you made it to an entrance about one-third from the base of the pyramid. You could feel the mask struggling to provide the necessary oxygen for you.
Two guards stood on either side of the entrance. Both geared up with fancy armor and large spears. Their eyes narrowed on you at first then darkened at the sight of Austin there. You held onto him a little tighter and turned your body away from them.
“The council is in a meeting,” one grunted after tearing its green eyes off of Austin.
“They will want to speak to me,” Dai’stbaen countered and squared his shoulders. The guards look him up and down then snorted.
“Yes. Yes, they will,” the other spoke in a hoarse voice that grated on your ears.
The guards allow you access into the building. You were thankful to get out of the direct heat and sun. It felt like it was cooking you alive.
Once inside it wasn’t much better. There was no breeze to help ease the stifling heat that threatened to suffocate you. More guards were scattered on other doorways leading further and deeper into this tomb. Austin tightened his grip on your clothing and huddled closer to you.
Soon enough, deep down, the three of you reached a grand set of doors. Another pair of guards stood on either side. These two were massive like the first yautja you had seen on the planet. You got a good look at them and realized… Are those breasts? Their woman are larger than their men. Holy shit. They were much larger.
Two spears came down and blocked the door by creating an ‘X’. “The council is in meeting. No entry is allowed until afterwards,” the one on the right, a rich brown hide, stated firmly and met your gaze. Disgust evident in them.
“I must speak to them. This is important,” Dai demanded and stepped forward, urging them to let the three of you in.
The sneer they gave Dai dribbled onto you and Austin. “Male, you have no rights to demand anything. That thing is your offspring.” How did they know? Austin has speckles of red scales along various spots on his body but besides that, you couldn’t see other similarities. You hugged Austin once more and watched them careful. It’s evident that everyone has something against Austin and you for just existing unfortunately.
“Just tell-“ Dai started.
The beige woman stomped her foot down with a growl. “No! Leave now before we finish the job for you and satisfy the council at your slackness.” You gasped and stepped back, ready to flee if need be. The rich brown yautja grinned at the fear you had for them. Who wouldn’t?!
Before either of them could get another word in, the large doors were pulled open.
“What is the meaning of this?!” Another massive Yautja appeared in the door way with a snarl on her wrinkly face. Her golden eyes roamed over the scene in front of her and landed on Austin and you. The center of attention at this point. “In Paya’s name, we ordered you to kill it, not bring the wretched thing here with its mother!”
Dai’stbaen fell to a knee and bowed his head. “Ma’dam Siln-taunh,” he greeted with great respect. Ma’dam Siln-taunh was highly decorated in armor, bones, and fur. Her status clear even to your clueless self. You started to tremble at the deadly look she gaze you. Even Austin whimpered and tucked into your side, burying his face into your neck. “Ma-dam, if I ma-“ he began but was quickly cut off.
“Don’t tell me you-you sired it!” she gasped, mandibles flaring either in disgust or anger or both. Probably both. You took a step back. Her teal blue eyes snapped towards you at the movement. The disgust tenfolded in the blueness.
Instead of cowering or bowing his head in shame. Dai stood tall, head level. “I did. The ooman had saved me but got injured in return. I let her stay with me until she was healed. We g-“ She interrupted him again.
“It should end there. You pay back that duty due to our code and left the soft meat immediately afterwards.” If Dai hadn’t kept you for that month… Austin wouldn’t extist. None of this would’ve happened. And you didn’t know if you would’ve wanted that.
When a pregnant pause entered the air, a figure appeared behind Ma’dam Siln-taunh. Unlink Siln-taunh, she stood there with mirth in her eyes. She found Austin tucked against you, gaze softening. Before you knew it, the rust brown pushed past Siln-taunh with a gasp.
“Oh my goodness!” she said and stopped directly in front of you. Dai’s shoulders tensed up but he didn’t come to your recue. You stared wide eyed at her and took a step away, turning your body away to hide Austin from her. Her overexcitement died off. She took a step back and immediately clamed down. “Apologies. I did not mean to frighten you in such a way. I have never seen a young hybrid before.”
“Calinork, do no,” Siln-taunh growled out. “Get away from them. They are probably riddles with diseases.” Calinork snorted and squatted down in front of you. Your protective instincts continued to flare to like. An unsure glare was set on Calinork.
“He is adorable, ooman,” Calinork stated, ignoring what Siln-taunh said to her. “How old is her? Has he began training yet? He seems big enough.” She was definitely different compared to the beige alien you began to slow relaxed, still on the edge. The lump in your throat was push down.
“He recently turned five… and, uh, no. We don’t do that. He’s not like you guys.” Austin may have half of their DNA, but you weren’t going to let him go fight monsters and aliens. He was going to stay safe under your wing until the day you died. No one was going to hurt him. No under your watch.
She smiled, at least you think it was a smile. “But he is. If he has a lick of his sire’s heart, he’ll do just fine here,” she told you with a confidence you didn’t have. You hugged Austin harder despite the ache in your arms.
Ma’dam Siln-taunh hissed and marched towards thee two of you. Calinork whirled around while standing up at the same time. Dai moved towards you as well, hands flying to his hunting knife at his side.
“That thing will not be permitted to stay here, let alone alive. It needs to be put down like the disgusting, soft meat hybrid it is!” Ma’dam Siln-taunh snarled and tried to get to you, almost bypassing Calinork. Dai pushed you behind him, knife at the ready. Calinork stares the Ma’dam down until she finally stopped. The two of them sizing each other up before Siln-taunh backed down.
“As the right hand of our empress, my word overshadows yours tenfold, little Ma’dam. The hybrid will get to live like any other offspring. He will be trained by the esteemed Dai’stbaen to overcome his chiva at the rightful age of fifteen solar cycles. His mother will wear my seal to ensure her safety. Should anyone come to harm either without reason, punishment will be the last of their worries.”
All four of you stared wide-eyed at Calinork. Her declaration firm in the air. Siln-taunh’s mandibles tightened over her mouth. It looked like she wanted to heavily disagree with Calinork but wasn’t in an position of authorityto disobey the command.
Ma’dam Siln-taunh respectfully bowed her head, muscles strained. “Yes, La’dam Calinork.” There was something in her voice that made you feel uneasy about the whole situation. More than before. You glanced at the back of Dai’s head want comfort and reassurance. The moment far too tense to allow any weakness to reveal itself.
“You’re dismissed,” Calinork sent Siln-taunh away. The beige woman staged for a moment longer, glaring daggers that promised death, then took her leave.
Not all the tension left the hallway. The guards still stood at their post watching the whole thing. Calinork shut the door and lead the two of you away from there and into a private room. The door closed with a soft click.
You finally set Austin down, your arm about to give out. You kneeled down to his height and checked him over, ensuring nothing had happened to him. Dai knelt next to you and gingerly placed a hand on your shoulder. Tears pooled in your eyes but you did your best to suck them back down for Austin.
“Why does everyone want to kill him? He’s just a child, an innocent kid. He’s done nothing wrong!” you broke into a crying fit and hugged Austin close. He was a bit confused but returned the gesture. You didn’t care if Calinork watched. Fuck everyone. “Your kind are monsters for killing children just because they are different.”
Calinork walked around to stand a few feet behind Austin. “Hybrid are looked down because they aren’t pure blooded yautjas. A taint on a bloodline. Only the strong survive in our society. It’s the way of life,” she explained and leaned back against a stone desk built into the ground.
You scowled at her through the tears. You could care less about her being the right hand of the empress. Their whole society sucked. “I don’t care. Let Dai’stbaen disown him and cut his ties. I will not let anyone take him away or kill him. He’s my child!”
Dai looked at you with a hint of hurt in his gaze. Calinork shook her head. “One, it doesn’t like that. Two, even if you could, I wouldn’t recommend you doing that. Dai’stbaen will have to defend you and your child until he can do it himself. All of you have painted a massive target on your back. Dai’stbaen will also have to work twice as hard to gain the favor of the elders favor again.”
At this point, it sounded like being back in that facility was better than here. At least they needed you alive to keep Austin somewhat calm. They just wanted you dead here. No remorse.
All you wanted to do was break down and cry. To sob to your hearts content. There hasn’t been a moment in the last six years that you’ve caught a breath.
Finally, you picked up your head to look at the rust colored yautja in the yellow eyes. “What am I supposed to do?” It feels like you’ve been backed into a spiky corner. Either to be slaughtered by a very murderous race or be impaled by spikes. Neither sounded pleasant or ever merciful.
She steeled her gaze on you.
“Survive.”
.
The cottage-like home that Dai brought Austin and you to was homy. In a way, it was both primitive and modern. The skulls and pelts decorating the walls gave you a cabin feel. Except it was a jungle where the home sat. Thick, possibly deadly foliage around you.
Dai’stbaen sets down the gear he brought off of his ship. “There is only one bed,” he stated and rummaged through the bag. A metal canteen was pulled out. “I do have plenty of pelts to craft another sleeping spot if you wish.” He seemed unsure, almost in a nervous way. After the day’s events, you wanted to just collapse. “You hadn’t gotten much sleep on the way here. All you could do was nod your head and follow after him to a bedroom decorated heavily with skulls. If you weren’t exhausted, you maybe you would’ve had a different reaction.
Instead, you went over to the low, massive bed and flopped onto it. Austin crawled up after you and made his own spot near the middle. The moment your head hit the mattress, you were out like a light.
25 notes · View notes
16sydd16 · 9 months ago
Note
Cadina superhero + secret identity au?
Cady's a masked hero and no one knows her identity. Regina's a civilian who unknowingly saves Cady's hero ass one day, not knowing that it's actually Cady.
For this ask game!!
Superhero!AU
It's stupid, really. How Cady's fought some of the most powerful villains in the world and escaped unscathed, and yet, a particularly dry scone is seconds away from taking her out. Thank God for Regina George. She swoops in from the online order line, gives her Cady the heimlich, and calls her an idiot for eating a scone without proper throat lubrication (aka, a bubbly beverage) for 20 minutes. Cady falls in love pretty much immediately.
Regina knows better than to home walk alone late, but she got caught up at work and now it's half past midnight and she's walking along a nearly-deserted street. A large man has been following her for three blocks. She crosses the street and he does too. She's seconds away from kicking off her heels and making a run for it when the man yelps and hits the ground. Regina turns back just to see a small, feminine figure standing over him. The figure throws their hand up in an awkward wave.
Regina gets the sense that someone is watching her on her walk home the next few nights. "I know you're there," she calls out on the fifth night. The sound of impact followed by a quiet oof rings out. "Show your face, coward. If you're going to creep, at least be bold about it." A tiny figure in a skin-tight spandex suit and a mask steps out of the shadows, offering that same awkward wave.
They don't speak, but the figure watches over Regina from the rooftops as she travels home every night for the next week or so, offering an occasional wave. When the purple figure misses a night, Regina is surprised by how upset it makes her. She sees a news story about "the purple people saver" rescuing seventeen people from an apartment building fire and finally puts it all together.
"I know you're the purple people saver," Regina says when she spots the girl the next day. "Which is a shitty name, by the way." The figure laughs.
"What name would you have picked for me, then?" She asks.
"The hot blonde lesbian saver, maybe?" Regina says, and the figure belly laughs.
"Are you hitting on me?" the figure asks, and Regina winks.
"Maybe."
"And what if I'm ugly under the mask?"
"That's a risk I'm willing to take, I suppose," Regina says, the both of them taking steps toward one another until only a couple feet separate them. Regina lifts a hand towards the mask. "Are you willing to risk me exposing you? For a chance to go on a date with the hot blonde lesbian you're obsessed with, of course."
"Of course," the figure says, taking Regina's hand and putting it on the seam of the mask. "Not much of a risk, though, to be honest."
"How come?" Regina asks, slowing tugging at the mask. It falls off of the hero's face, and Regina can't believe her eyes.
"'Fraid you've already seen it. You know, when you saved me from that scone."
Thank you so much for the ask!! My brain is a little fried, but I love the idea of a superhero AU💖 Definitely wanna play around with it more in the future!!
18 notes · View notes
caplanbuckybarnes · 9 days ago
Text
No Room For Mistakes (dean w.)
Tumblr media
Summary: Dean saves you from a hunt gone wrong and some feelings get involved.
Warnings: feelings, angst, reader almost gets hurt on a hunt, dean's angry and worried. the L word is used.
WC: 531
A/N: shout out to my beta @mermaidxatxheart ilysm <3
Read on ao3!
Tumblr media
The motel room was dimly lit, the only illumination coming from the neon sign flickering outside the window as the bedside lamps barely shone through the shades. You stood by the table, hands braced against its surface, your breath uneven as the weight of the night settled over you.
You were scared but you'd never admit it. Not even to Dean, though he's the one that had saved your ass from getting killed tonight.
Dean paced near the door, jaw clenched, his fists tight at his sides. The hunt had gone sideways. Way sideways. And you had almost—
"You shouldn’t have gone in alone," Dean’s voice cut through the thick silence, rough with anger.
You exhaled sharply, refusing to turn around. "I didn’t have a choice, Dean."
"Bullshit," he snapped.
You spun to face him, anger all over your face to mask the terror that was quickly subsiding. "It was either that or let an innocent family die, Dean!" Your voice wavered, frustration and exhaustion mixing in.
Dean raked a hand through his hair, his breathing uneven. "You almost died."
"You think I don’t know that?" you shot back. "But I don’t have the luxury of making mistakes. Every move I make could get me killed. It’s just the way it is in this hellfire life! You know this, so do I!"
Dean took a step closer, his green eyes burning with something unreadable—anger, fear, something deeper. "That’s not how this works," he said, voice lower now, but no less intense. "We don’t do this alone. You don’t do this alone. You need to tell me when you're going on goddamn suicide missions!"
You swallowed, the fight in you faltering just a little as you looked away from him. "I knew what I was doing."
Dean shook his head. "Yeah? Then tell me—what would I have done if you didn’t come back?" His voice cracked, just slightly, and it hit you harder than any yell ever could. "Do you think I would ever want to live without you?"
You blinked, suddenly aware of just how close he was now. Close enough that you could see the tightness in his jaw, the way his hands twitched like he wanted to reach for you but wasn’t sure if he should.
Your throat went dry. "Dean…"
He exhaled sharply, then ran a hand down his face, trying to steady himself. "Just—just don’t do that again, okay? I can’t…" He trailed off, looking away.
Something in your chest clenched. You knew Dean. Knew how hard it was for him to say things. But this? This was as close to a confession as you were ever going to get.
So instead of answering, you reached out, your fingers grazing his hand. He flinched—just a little—before finally, finally, he let his fingers curl around yours.
"I’m here," you murmured. "I'm alive. I'm alive all because of you and your overprotectiveness. And I will always be grateful for that."
Dean closed his eyes for a moment, like he was trying to commit that to memory. Then, when he looked at you again, some of the tension had drained from his shoulders.
"Don't scare me like that again, please."
--
//this is your reminder that this is tumblr and reblogs are appreciate and welcome//
261 notes · View notes
saiyanprincessswanie · 2 months ago
Text
Rekindled Love
Tumblr media
Pairing: Biker Bucky Barnes x Female Reader
Word Count: 2255
Summary: You end up hurt by a drunk customer and your ex Bucky is none too happy about it. Bucky makes sure you’re okay in more ways than one.
Warnings: Brief violence, Smut, P in V, unprotected sex
A/N: @avengers-assemble-bingo for James Buchanan Barnes - 108th Birthday. The square filled “Ex’s Hooking Up." (card #4B 024)
A/N 2: Thank you to my betas @lfnr-blog-blog-blog & @nekoannie-chan Thank you to @late-to-the-party-81 for the header. Thank you to @whimsicalrogers for the divider
Please Read, Reblog, & Comment. It lets me know you like my work. 😊💜
I do NOT consent to translating or reposting my work on any social media platform, app, or third-party site. It has been stolen if you see my work anywhere besides my personal Tumblr & AO3 accounts. I will NEVER give written or verbal permission to repost or translate any of my fanfics 🚫🚫
Tumblr media
It was just another night at the local bar where you worked as a bartender. It was a small crowd for the middle of the week. You had a couple of guys sitting at the bar drinking their beer in silence. There was a group of bikers in the back playing pool.
It was midnight and one of the guys at the end of the bar was at the point of being cut off. You had a feeling he was drinking before he got to the bar and that made you watch how many beers you gave him. The guy called you down to him.
“One more beer for the road.”
His warm beer breath hit you in the face and you tried to not make a face. You crossed your arms and stared at the man.
“Sorry, I think you’ve had enough to drink tonight. I’m gonna ask that you pay your tab and leave.”
The man was not happy about this and leaned over the bar. “You listen here you bitch. You will go fetch me another beer like the good woman you are and you will let me drink in peace before I pay.”
Your eye started to twitch from what he said. This time you moved closer to him and leaned on your bar.
“Mister I’m going to overlook what you just said and repeat myself since you didn’t listen. Pay your tab and leave or I will have someone escort you out.”
The man grabbed your arm, fingers digging into your arm as he shook you. You cried out in pain as his fingers dug into your skin harder. “Get me a goddamn beer you stupid whore or else…”
But before the man could finish his sentence Bucky appeared from the back of the bar and grabbed the man in a chokehold. The drunk let go of your arm and started to try and get out of the hold that Bucky had him in. Bucky pulled the man off his seat and locked him in the hold. The man was choking and wheezing while Bucky finally got a handle on him. The man was holding onto Bucky’s arm and finally gave up fighting.
“You know it’s never okay to put your hands on a woman.” To emphasize Bucky squeezed a little harder on the man’s neck.
“So I want you to apologize for being an asshole to the lady or I’m going to take you outside and break every bone in your body. Your choice.” Bucky let up just enough for the man to speak.
The man wheezed trying to breathe the best he could. “I-I’m sorry.”
Bucky shook him a little. “Sorry for what?” Bucky growled out.
“I’m sorry for hurting you and saying what I did. Please, I can barely breathe.” The man gasps.
“It’s okay Buck. He apologized, just let him go so he can pay and leave.” You rubbed your arm as you spoke.
“You’re lucky this lady is kind and not calling for broken limbs. Now be good, pay your tab, and leave like the lady asked.” Bucky releases the man from the chokehold and shoves him into the bar.
The man is coughing and rubs his neck. He pulls his wallet out and hands cash to you. It’s more than his tab is worth and before you can tell him the man leaves stumbling out of the bar.
Bucky stands at the bar watching to make sure he doesn’t come back. He signals for his men in the back to come forward. You knew this group all too well. It was the 107th Howling Commandos biker gang. Steve and Thor came over to Bucky and he whispered something to them. Knowing Bucky it was no good. Steve and Thor headed out the front door leaving Bucky to look at you.
“How’s the arm?” His deep voice rumbled as he leaned over the bar.
You showed him your arm. “I’ll live. Probably won’t be the last time this happens.”
“Not while I’m around,” Bucky stated as he looked from your face to your arm.
Bucky lightly grazed your arm to inspect it. Sure enough, the bastard left a mark behind. Bucky was glad that he now had Steve and Thor go rough that man up. No one injures you and gets away with it even though you’re not together anymore. Something that makes his heart ache when he thinks of it. You wanted him to stop living on the wrong side of the law. That’s something Bucky has worked toward. He wants to win you back.
“This isn’t okay, doll. You shouldn’t be used to this. Let’s go to the back and let Natasha run the bar for a little bit. It’s not like there are many people here.”
“I don’t know Bucky. I really should finish out my shift.” You whine.
Bucky smirks at you. “Not like your boss will be mad. I mean he is a very reasonable guy.”
That made you laugh. “Don’t toot your own horn, Buck. I know you’re a great boss. But you’re a pain in the ass at times.”
You walk around the bar as Nat makes her way behind the bar. You both nod at each other in passing. Nat could handle herself at the bar with no problems. Men would never think twice about crossing her. Whereas you were too nice sometimes for this job. With Bucky at the bar every night with his crew it wasn't like men started shit anyways. Except for the occasional drunk like tonight. Steve and Thor return from outside, nodding at Bucky before heading to the back to play pool again.
Walking past Bucky you walked into the back room where the manager's office was. Bucky followed closely and silently as you led the way. You knew where this conversation was gonna go and you just didn’t have the energy to fight with him tonight. When you got to the office you sat on the edge of the desk as Bucky came in, shutting the door behind him.
Before you could say a word Bucky walked over to you, cupped your cheeks, and kissed you on the lips. Well, you weren’t expecting this.
You kissed him back and wrapped your arms around his neck. You let him deepen the kiss, letting his tongue dance with yours. It was passionate and it made you crave more of him.
Bucky pulled back from your kiss momentarily and whispered against your lips. “I want you, princess. Will you let me have you?”
You whined at his admission. “Yes, Bucky. I need you.”
That’s all he needed to hear as he pulled your black shirt over your head leaving you in a black lace bra. Bucky started to kiss the top of your breasts as his fingers undid the button at the top of your jeans. He pushed them to your ankles and you kicked off your shoes allowing the jeans to be pulled off leaving you in black lace panties.
Bucky quickly rid himself of his biker vest, and shirt, and unbuttoned his jeans, pushing them down his thighs. Grabbing his already hard thick cock he strokes himself a few times making you lick your lips. As much as he would love to feel your lips wrap around him this wasn’t about him. This was about you.
Bucky grabbed your panties and ripped them from your body. You let out a shocked gasp as he threw them on the ground leaving you in just your bra.
Pulling you to the edge of the desk he started to rub his thick cock through your wet folds before sinking into your pussy inch by inch. You both moaned at him pushing into you more until he bottomed out. You missed how much he could stretch you with his cock. It’s been at least a year since he was balls-deep in you.
Locking eyes with his blue ones Bucky smirked at you as he started rolling his hips. Your fingers latch onto his shoulders as he keeps a slow, steady pace. Your lips part and you moan his name on a particular hard thrust.
The way he is thrusting into you brings back memories of lust-filled nights and passionate lovemaking. Something you deeply miss though besides sex is spending time with him.
Bucky groans out, “fuck,” as he picks his pace up. In and out he starts to speed up his pace. He knows your body better than you and fucks you like he wants to destroy your pussy.
“Oh, Bucky…right there!” You moan as he continues to take you apart.
He takes your cue and doubles down on that spot inside you that has you seeing stars. Your moans get louder as he pounds into your sweet spot. Your walls start to squeeze his cock and with a swipe of his thumb on your clit you cum for him.
Bucky continues to fuck you through your orgasm, your fingers dig deep leaving half-crescent moon indents from your nails. He slows his pace again buying his time before he chases his high.
He leans forward, kissing you on the lips before he pulls out of your pussy. You know what he wants and you turn around, leaning over the desk ass in the air. He slaps your ass causing you to mewl. Taking his cock he places it at your entrance and sinks back into you.
Bucky loved doing you like this and he gripped your hips a little roughly bouncing you on his cock. In and out, faster and harder he went until your walls squeezed him again as you screamed your orgasm.
“Fuck, princess.” Bucky moans as he fucked you through your orgasm. You were squeezing him so tightly that Bucky thrusted a couple more times and spilled his seed deep inside you.
Bucky leans over your back and kisses your shoulder. You hum as his lips trail from your shoulder to your neck.
“God, I’ve missed this. Having you in my arms again makes me feel whole.” Bucky warmly says.
You smile and glance over your shoulder. “You’re just saying that ‘cause this is the first time we had sex since we broke up.“
Bucky slowly pulls out of you and turns you to face him. “I’m not just saying it ‘cause we just had sex. I meant what I said. I’ve missed being with you.”
You sigh and shake your head. “Bucky you know why we can’t be together. You’re a criminal and sell guns. I can’t be with you while you do that.” You start to put your clothes back on minus the ripped panties.
Bucky grinned at you while putting his clothes back on. “Well, I’ve been meaning to tell you this for a while. We’re no longer selling guns. We’ve gone straight and are on the right side of the law.”
You froze from what he just said. He actually got his club to go straight and narrow? “What changed,” you asked.
Once Bucky was fully clothed he stepped close to you and cupped your cheeks. He kissed you on the lips and pulled back with a smile. “You. You changed my thinking princess. I want to be with you more than I want to end up in jail for doing something stupid. What you said a year ago made me stop and think about what I want out of life. So I got rid of all the shady business deals and now we make an honest living running a mechanic shop. Besides the shop, I own this bar and financially I’m doing well enough that if you wanted to quit you could. I can take care of you.”
You instantly shook your head. “I can’t quit Bucky. I like my job very much. It gives me a purpose right now and money in my pocket.”
Bucky quirked his eyebrow knowing he wasn’t going to win this battle. “Fine, keep the job. But I have to ask, are you willing to take me back? Don’t make me beg ‘cause you know I will.
Smiling up at him you leaned forward to kiss his neck. Whispering in his ear with your sultry voice you say, “I would love to be your girl again. But I think I want to see you beg first. On your knees and eating my pussy out. I think that would change my mind. Plus you need to make up for all the lost time between us.”
Bucky groaned. “Fuck, princess. I’ll do whatever you want. But first, let me take you home.”
Heading for the door you open it and hold your hand out for him. Bucky bent down and pocketed the ripped panties before he grabbed your hand. Both of you walk hand-in-hand out of the back and into the bar. You’re met with whistles and cheers as your biker friends clap their hands seeing you both together. Bucky spins you around and you both take a bow. Heading for the front door you walk outside to his motorcycle.
“Once I get you home princess you won’t be able to walk tomorrow,” Bucky states as you climb on the bike after him.
“I’m looking forward to a lot of making up for lost time.” You huskily say in his ear as you wrap your arms around his waist.
That’s all Bucky needed to hear as he started his engine and revved it a few times before he sped off down the road toward his place.
Tumblr media
Tag list:
@americasass81
@astheskycries
@awesomerextyphoon
@awkwardgiraffe726
@b3autyfuld1sast3r
@caffiend-queen
@caplanbuckybarnes
@denisemarieangelina
@fictional-affairs
@georgiapeach30513
@get0verit
@joannie95
@jobean12-blog
@jtargaryen18
@jvanilly
@kmc1989
@labella420
@lfnr-blog-blog-blog
@madscape
@mdemontespan1667
@missvelvetsstuff
@mrsmischief209
@mycrazyasslikestoread
@nekoannie-chan
@noellez-best-life23
@notyourtypicalrose
@obsessedwithcevans
@patzammit
@princessofdarkwinter
@rayofdawnworld
@sarahowritesostucky
@spectre-posts
@stellar-solar-flare
@steviebbboi
@sweater-daddiesdumbdork
@talia-rumlow
@what-is-your-plan-today
@wolfsmom1
@yenzys-lucky-charm
@casa-boiardi
336 notes · View notes
ccazimi · 9 days ago
Text
Tumblr media
You Are Also Like Me
pt.1 - pt.2 - pt. 3
cw: incest (uncle/niece but there's some faux dadcest idk how to explain... either way it's only between reader and sukuna), age gap, dubcon, freudian elements, reader's daddy issues are explored in depth, reader has family issues, fluff, angst, mutual hurt, dry humping, kissing/making out, unprotected piv sex, creampies, loss of virginity, degradation/namecalling, dirtytalking, humiliation, sadism/masochism, slight blood kink if you squint, pussy eating/ass eating, blowjob, deepthroating, spit play, cumplay, fingering, DDDNE wc: 21k a/n: im sorry the if the formatting is ass, apparently tumblr only allows "1000 blocks in a post" so i had to go through and cut a bunchhhh of paragraph breaks D: it might read better on ao3
Tumblr media
“I want you to take my virginity.”
Sukuna’s eyes flit to yours as he takes another bite of his food, not answering right away, just watching you.
Annoying.
You put down your chopsticks and refuse to take another bite until he gives you some response.
Finally, he smirks at you, speaking lazily. “That’s a big step. You sure you’re still not just worked up from the other night or something?”
“That was like��four days ago,” you hiss, “So no— it’s obviously not that.”
“I don’t know.” He shrugs as he chews. “Maybe you got all horny remembering it.”
You lean forward, teeth clenched, scowling at him hard enough to kill. “Can you please just give me a useful answer, for once?”
His eyes flicker down to the chopsticks laying across your plate of food. “Eat. I don’t pay Uraume as much as I do for you to throw a tantrum and waste your food.”
God he can really be insufferable sometimes.
“I’ll eat when you answ—”
“Eat. Now.” Sukuna’s voice drops to a stern command and he stills, watching you expectantly until you finally pick up the chopsticks and shove a bite of food into your mouth, angrily.
“Good girl.” He resumes eating, and you swear he waits a beat longer just to piss you off before finally adding, “I’ll do it whenever you sign up for classes.”
You stiffen slightly.
Classes. Six months.
You know damn well what you agreed to. Logically, it's the right move—and yet, any mention of it makes your chest tighten with a dull, anxious ache. Makes you want to think about literally anything else.
But Sukuna—in the most ironic way—is actually good at getting you to do things. You know he won’t bend on this, not when it comes to your future.
“You know I’ll have to ask my parents about that, right?” you point out flatly. “Especially if you’re financing it.”
“Already spoke to them,” he says, casually.
“What?! When?”
“None of your concern. But your mom’ll probably call you later today or tomorrow to confirm, so might as well start prepping now.”
You stare at him for a second, then just huff. “Fine. You promise?”
“Of course, princess. You’ll have to show me proof, though.”
Reluctantly, you nod.
Just like he said, the call comes later that evening—your mother’s voice neutral, if a little relieved, as she runs through application deadlines and housing options. She doesn’t say it, but you can hear it in her tone—anything to get you back on track. Back to your degree, to who you used to be.
You tell her you’ll look into it.
And you do, sort of. You open your laptop that night, click through your old student portal and check a few deadlines.
But the tabs sit there open and unanswered. Because you’ve always been like this—avoidant, stubborn when it matters most.
Maybe it’s fear. Or maybe it’s something deeper, some twisted logic that if you never re-enroll, never hit submit, then the end of your six months here won’t come, and that staying will stay possible.
That Sukuna won't actually make you go.
But as the days pass, your need for him grows heavier. Hungrier. Harder and harder to ignore. Sukuna promised you ruin and while you waited expectantly for the next three days, on edge and feeling like a fool, he gave you absolutely nothing, leaving you out to dry.
His way of messing with you, probably. Making you really beg for it.
Just like now — dangling himself just out of reach, so you’ll cave and sign up for those damn classes. The day after he told you his condition, he’s definitely started playing with you more — not cruel, but deliberate.
Close touches, subtle innuendos, intense eye contact.
In the evening, when you come out of the bathroom with your hair still damp and dressed in pajamas, Sukuna calls to you from the dining table where he’s nursing a glass of whiskey.
You expect a lecture—maybe about forgetting to empty the dishwasher again—but instead, he catches your wrist as you pass. You let him pull you in, straddling his lap, pleasantly surprised.
His fingers skim your cheek, tilting your face up to meet his gaze.
“Make sure to dry your hair before bed. Don’t want you catching a cold,” he murmurs.
You snort under your breath, but don’t bother saying anything. In your experience, explaining to anyone your parents’ age that cold wet hair making you sick is nothing more than a myth, is a futile endeavor.
But then his lips are on yours—soft at first, then deeper. All tongue and teeth and the faint bitter taste of whiskey melting into your mouth.
Your hand slides into his hair as you tilt your head back, letting him in, sighing when he nips your lip. Your hips shift instinctively, seeking friction—pressing down against the bulge in his pants in a slow, barely-there grind. His hand slides to your lower back, holding you steady, letting you move just enough to feel it.
Ever since he taught you how to kiss, it’s secretly been one of your favorite things to do with him—making out at odd, quiet moments until you’re breathless and aching without even realizing how far you've gone.
But then he pulls back, leaving you flushed and involuntarily chasing after his mouth.
You blink up at him, frowning, your thighs still tight around him—and the smirk tugging at his lips tells you everything. Abruptly, he pushes you off his lap and stands, tossing back the rest of his drink before looking down at you, smug.
“Well, I’m off to bed. See you in the morning.”
You shoot him the dirtiest look you can manage as he turns away, clearly trying not to laugh.
“Oh, and dry your hair. I’m serious.”
And with that, he’s gone—leaving you alone, warm, aching, and seriously considering banging your head against the wall.
Tumblr media
Two more days pass, still no progress.
You want him—crave him in the way your body always does—but your mind keeps recoiling from the one simple task that would make everything easier.
Instead, you take the long way around it.
Late at night, you drift to his room like it’s nothing, one of his shirts hanging off your frame soft and oversized, paired with the smallest pajama shorts you own. You don’t knock, as has become habit lately.
He’s seated in his bed, glasses on, looking at something on his phone, not even bothering to glance up when you speak.
“Can I stay here tonight?”
His eyes stay on the screen, reflecting on his frames. “You’ve got your own room. What’s wrong with it?”
You pout a little, speaking softly, “I just…don’t feel like being alone.”
There’s a pause as he scrolls, and you step a little closer, the air thickening.
“You said you’d do it if I signed up for my classes. I did.”
You didn’t—not yet, at least. But maybe if you keep him distracted, he’ll forget about that part.
Sukuna just cocks a slitted brow. “That’s funny. Don’t remember seeing any proof yet.”
You hesitate, but decide to push on anyway, hoping you can soon make him forget about the proof. So instead of answering you climb onto his lap.
Sukuna stiffens, jaw ticking slightly, but he lets you. You lean in, pressing a kiss to his jaw, shaky fingers coming up to unbutton the top of his shirt — in nervousness, frustration, need, you don’t know.
He doesn’t react, just watches you quietly, face impassive before quietly asking, “What are you doing?”
You swallow, trying to sound as confident as you can. “What do you think?”
His hand finally moves, up your back, till the nape of your neck, and you finally think you’ve won. You lean in slightly, but then he tilts your head up, forcing you to meet his narrowed eyes.
“You’ve gotten pretty brave…”
You gulp, and he smiles — all teeth, no warmth.
“You think this is how it works? You crawl into my lap, bat your lashes, and I forget every condition we laid down?”
Your throat tightens, despising how smug he sounds.
“It’s not like that,” you protest defensively.
“No? Then what is it like?”
You don’t answer, as his thumb brushes your lower lip. “I know what you want. You’ve made it very clear.”
Then he pulls away, leaving you sitting on his lap flushed and frustrated.
“You don’t get to change the rules just because you’re impatient. Desperate girls don’t make demands.”
“I’m not desperate.”
Your second lie of the night, and both of you know it.
He snickers. “What’s this little show then, hm?”
You bristle, and he leans in, speaking softly, just a little cruel. “Show me proof, princess. Otherwise you’re just pretending you want it.”
You’re not given a chance to retort before he lifts you off his lap, deposits you onto the bed like a doll, and goes back to whatever he was looking at on his phone.
Tumblr media
If he was trying to get through to you, it certainly worked.
“I did it.”
As usual, he barely looks at you. “Did what?”
“My application. I signed up for classes. Check your email.”
He’s quiet for a beat—then his phone buzzes, and he opens the attachment. Your name, bold and official. All real.
He exhales, something unreadable flickering in his eyes. “Tch. Didn’t think you’d actually do it.”
“You said you’d stop dodging me if I did,” you say, voice taut.
Sukuna sets the phone down, gaze cutting toward you like a blade. “And you followed through,” he murmurs. “Good girl.”
Your breath catches, pulse quickening.
Then he rises slowly, deliberate, until he’s standing in front of you. His voice drops; quiet, amused almost. 
“So that’s all it takes to get you to commit to your future,” he says, brushing your hair back. “One fuck from your uncle?”
You tense, but he just leans in to whisper near your ear, “I bet your parents wouldn’t be so proud of you for going back if they knew the real reason…”
You flinch, heat and humiliation mixing in your chest because of course he has to make this as vulgar as possible.
But you refuse to back down.
“You promised.”
“I did,” he says simply. Then he cups your jaw, forcing you to look at him.
“Just remember,” Sukuna adds, gaze dark and steady, “You signed up for this.”
You don’t look away, not even as the air grows heavier, as you feel a certain thrum starting up between your legs.
“I know,” you whisper, throat dry.
He watches you for a long beat, eyes roaming over your face like he’s searching for hesitation. But you don’t give him any — you want this more than anything.
“Take off your clothes,” he says finally. It’s not a request.
You’ve done this before, you’ve done worse than this before, and somehow you’re still not entirely used to the feeling of undressing in front of someone — certainly not in front of him.
Your fingers tremble as you reach for the hem of your shirt, but you do it, breaking the silence with the soft rustle of fabric, the whisper of cotton slipping off skin, revealing the expanse of your skin.
Next your pants, pulling at your ankles before you step out of them. His gaze darkens with every inch of bare skin revealed but he doesn’t move to touch you, not yet.
He watches, waiting, expecting as your hands reach around back to unclasp your bra. It falls to the ground, exposing your tits, your tightening nipples. You stand there, bare under his eyes that roam your curves, heart thudding, trying to ground yourself.
And still, he doesn’t touch you.
“Are you scared?” he asks, voice quieter now.
You swallow. “No.”
“Liar.”
You step forward anyway, closing the distance between you, resisting the urge to cross your arms over your chest. “Do it before I change my mind.”
His hand slides into your hair, firm but not cruel, tilting your head back. He looks at you like something he wishes he didn’t crave as badly as he did. Something he wants to leave his fingerprints all over anyways.
“Six months,” he murmurs against your lips. “That’s all we’ve got. Then no more of this.”
“Then stop wasting time.”
That’s all it takes. He kisses you—nothing like the last time. There’s no pretense now, no power play. Just heat, and want, and something else buried beneath it all, something like the night he told you he wants to ruin you.
He lifts you like you weigh nothing, carrying you to the bedroom. There’s no hesitation in him, just intent.
You feel it in the way he throws you onto his bed, peels your underwear down your legs, the way he tilts your chin back to bare your throat to him, kissing it like something he owns. Kisses turn into something harsher, sucking, biting, and the rough scrape of teeth that stings enough to make you suck in a sharp breath. You know now there’ll be marks of his claim littering your skin for days after.
But when he pauses—just for a second—eyes meeting yours again, it’s not just control you see there. It’s restraint.
A question, silent but real. You answer it by pulling him down, mouth meeting his again.
And then there’s no more waiting.
There’s a sound that escapes you when his mouth finds your throat again—quiet, startled, and helpless. He drinks it in like it’s what he wanted all along.
Warm palms roam slowly, like he’s mapping out every fragile inch, learning you by feel, by the way you shiver under his touch as his he trails open-mouthed kisses down your neck, along your collarbone.
You wonder if this is what sex is supposed to feel like - being worshipped and ruined at the same time. His hands make their way to your tits, tweaking one of your hard nipples between his fingers, before he bends to capture the other one in his mouth.
You whimper a little at the feel of his tongue tracing wet circles over the areola, then sucking hard enough on the bud for it to sting just a bit before he releases the pressure again.
"You really went and did it,” he mutters against your skin. “All that pouting, all that begging... just to get fucked like a slut.”
You swallow, your own trembling hands making their way to the hem of his shirt, tugging at it, craving more of him, the feel of his bare skin against yours. Sukuna takes the hint, pushing off you with a low chuckle, just enough to pull his own shirt over his head. Dark markings crawl from over his shoulders, along his chiseled abs.
All muscle and sinew rippling under his flesh.
It occurs to you that you’ll never want a boy after this, not after you’ve been with a real man.
“It’s rude to stare,” he comments, arms flexing as he tosses his shirt aside.
“Give me some more to stare at,” you mutter shamelessly.
Eager to see him again, all of him.
Sukuna smirks, an arrogant gleam flickering in his eyes as he steps even closer, his body hovering over yours.
“Mm, you’re getting impatient again. We’ve got all night sweetheart.”
His eyes roam down to the apex of your thighs, where they’re clenching together, trying to relieve some of the ache.
“Spread yourself.”
You take a shuddering breath as you part your legs as wide as you can, heat flowing directly to both your cheeks and your cunt. He lays on the bed, and you leak more arousal in anticipation of his face right in front of your folds.
“I said spread yourself, girl. Do I have to show you how it’s done?”
You frown at him, trying to keep your voice steady. “I d-did, can’t spread my legs any further than this—”
He clicks his tongue in annoyance, before taking your hand and using your fingers spread your inner folds open.
“Like this. Hold it.”
The flesh inside is softer, more sensitive, and you cringe when you feel it cool from air brushing against the slick skin.
“Why? It’s not…comfortable…” you mutter nervously.
“It’ll feel better,” he states simply, large hands wrapping around your thighs to pull you in closer while you try to breathe and stay calm.
You trust him and hold yourself open as he leans in, and in a moment you understand what he means now — his tongue hot and insistent against not just your clit, but the surrounding areas of your sensitive inner labia.
You can feel everything, every stroke of his tongue, every small nudge of it against your clit and your sticky flesh. Bolts of pleasure light up your spine, as he works against your dripping cunt, lapping with increasing fervor. You whimper and quiver as he licks inside every crevice of your cunt, sucking on your clit, eating you out greedily.
You pant, feeling hot from your cunt all the way to the backs of your watering eyes as you twitch and tense, feeling yourself come closer and closer.
“Mmh, j-just like that, don’t -ah- fucking stop—” you whine desperately tilting your pelvis into his mouth for more, and soon you’re cumming all over his tongue, his hands keeping your thighs pried apart as they threaten to lock in around his head.
You finish, muscles laxing into a trembling mess and he intentionally gives you one last, harsh lash of his tongue right against your overstimulated clit, making you flinch in pain. He pulls away, inspecting your sopping hole, humming in approval before standing up to slip off his pants.
Down they go, and you can’t help but watch the large bulge in his boxers straining against the fabric, a wet patch already formed. They slip off and you ogle unabashedly at his large, leaking cock, his hard length swaying slightly as he steps forward, crawling onto the bed.
His mouth latches back onto one of your tits, suckling and licking gently as he strokes himself a few times.
“You’re shaking,” Sukuna murmurs, almost amused.
“I’m not scared,” you breathe, though your voice wavers.
He smirks against the slick mess on your breast. “Maybe you should be.”
His hand trails down your waist, rough palm against skin, as he finally rests his cock between your thighs.
Warm, with a dizzying weight. Soft skin against skin.
Just the sensation of his bare cock on your folds feels oddly vulnerable and intimate, enough to make your ears burn hot. Your stomach does a flip when you peer down, finally able to gauge the sheer size of him when his length is laying across your mons like this, his swollen tip reaching all the way till your navel.
Despite it, you could stare at his cock for hours.
And then it occurs to you—
“Wait, do you have a condom? I’m…I’m not on the pill.”
The words come out like a choked gasp, as though something inside you finally gives way. Your mind stutters, the fog of desire lifting just enough for the ugly reality to sink in. The heat that was rushing through your veins turns cold, a creeping dread that coils tight in your chest.
A terrible realization of what you’re actually doing. How real this all is. Because the chance of conception would be horrible enough on its own, but with a family member?
Well, that’s what the natural revulsion to incest was supposed to prevent, right?
Your body’s response is instantaneous—an involuntary shiver that starts deep in your gut, an icy feeling that spreads outward, stiffening your spine. You thought you’d come to terms with this, but perhaps you hadn’t — not all the way, at least.
“I do, but I won’t use them,” he states coolly. “I have more than enough money to afford a plan B pill if needed.”
He’s right, but still…
Sukuna looks up at your face, taking in the hesitation written all over it.
“Having second thoughts?” he asks, voice too smooth, too knowing.
Were you? You don’t know.
Because in spite of the cold, you want this, and maybe the perversion of it all makes you want it more.
“You knew there wouldn’t be any holding back if we did this, didn’t you?” He drags his cock languidly along your glistening folds, the head of it catching on your clit over and over, as he speaks.
Cruelly slow. Like he’s savoring every inch of your hesitation, every stifled breath, every twitch of uncertainty you don’t want him to see.
You can feel the heat in your cheeks, the hesitation still curling in your chest, but it’s fading. Slowly, so slowly.
Your body betrays you, the cold tightening in your stomach transforming into something deeper, more urgent with every drag of his swollen head across your clit, pre smearing with your own slick.
Your hands, trembling but eager, make their way to his chest, pressing against his skin. A part of you wants to pull back, to stop this madness—but the other part? It’s begging for more. The thrill, the perversion, it warms you.
You want to feel him completely.
“I did,” you whisper, “So don’t hold back. Even if you think you should.”
“So you’re really gonna let me do this?” he asks, his mouth brushing your collarbone, tone low and mocking. 
He wants you to want him, but he also wants to test how far you’ll go — and that contradiction is Sukuna’s affection.
You should say something. Anything. But all that comes out is a soft gasp when his fingers ghost over your inner thigh.
“Don’t worry,” he whispers. “I’ll make sure it hurts just a little. You’ll remember it.”
You hate how that thrills you. That you want him more for it.
His hand slides beneath your knee, hitching your leg up around his waist. You feel everything in that moment—his breath, his warmth, the coiled tension under his skin as he presses in closer.
“Breathe,” he says, right against your lips. “It’s just me.”
He finally pushes forward to part your lips, slow and deliberate, and you gasp. Building pressure gives way to pain, sharp and acute as you feel your walls stretching to accommodate him.
It burns.
“Uncle,” you gasp, hips reflexively trying to pull away from the intrusion in your virgin cunt.
But he holds you in place, murmuring against your panting lips, “Almost there, sweetheart. It’ll get better after this, I promise.”
You believe him, but your body reacts of its own accord — walls clamping down, trying to push out the invading length.
“It w-won’t fit—“ You start to panic a bit as you feel the burning stretch.
He hisses through his teeth at the tightening of your cunt, fighting the urge to simply slam in all the way as you wince and tremble.
“Fuck, you need to breathe, I’m serious — take deep breaths.”
“It hurts—“
“Breathe.”
You swallow and nod, forcing a deep inhale all the way into your belly. As soon as you do, he slides in all the way in one final push till he’s bottomed out inside of you.
There’s a moment of stillness, where it all weighs down on you. The feel of him sheathed inside you, the stretch, his breath mingling with yours, the gravity of what you’ve let happen. What you wanted to happen.
He presses a quick, light kiss to your lips. “Good?”
“Uh, y-yes, I think so…” you reply unsurely, trying to get used to the feeling of something inside you. “Feels a little weird…”
“Mm, well we can stay like this till you’re ready for me to move again.” His lips pepper your face in gentle pecks. “I don’t mind having you cockwarm me.”
You stay there for a second, basking in this rare show of affection from him, as twisted as the circumstances might be.
And then, another deep breath. “Okay, I’m ready.”
“You sure?”
“Yeah.”
“It’s gonna hurt.”
You pull your face back to glare at him, finding his lips twisted into a smirk. “You fucking sadist, can you just do i— ahh!”
You wince in pain as he abruptly pulls out, till only his tip is left inside and he grins down at you wickedly.
“Okay w-wait not so fas— Uncle!”
Your sentence once again ends in a yelp as he slams back inside of you, hard enough to make your nails dig into his back as you jolt.
He groans obscenely in response at your heat enveloping him again, clenching down on him.
Your face is contorted now as you grit your teeth. “What is your problem?! I swear you’re doing this on purpose—“
“I told you I was going to make it hurt. Or do you not listen to the things you agree to?” he snaps back too quickly. A bit too sharply. 
“I—“ Your face crumples and you swear you see his eyes soften ever so slightly in response, like something akin to pity. Maybe realization that he’s being a bit too mean right now. Especially given what’s actually happening here. You trusted him to take your virginity, after all.
You must look upset—maybe even a little scared—because something in his face shifts. That awful grin fades.
“Okay, okay,” he murmurs, his hand coming to cradle your cheek, slow, almost gentle. And then, as if to make up for earlier, “You’re doing so good for me, you know that?”
You blink up at him, breathing uneven. You don’t trust the softness, not from him. But you don’t pull away, despite your trembling. His other hand strokes the inside of your thigh—too gently for someone who just made you cry out a moment ago.
“I’ll go slow,” he says, quieter now. “But it’s still gonna hurt.”
You bite your lip, nodding slowly. He watches your expression, like he’s testing how much of your fear you’re willing to swallow for him.
“But it’ll pass. It always does,” he says, brushing your hair back. “You just have to take it. Be good, breathe through it. I’ve got you.”
He grips your hips, and slowly pulls out again.
It burns still, but less.
And back in his cock goes. You try to keep your breathing even, but it’s true, he shows restraint and goes slow enough for the pain to begin subsiding.
Sukuna watches you carefully, your lip still held between your teeth in slight discomfort, though your body starts to relax.
The pain might be fading, but you’ve heard it’s supposed to be replaced by pleasure. Except you can’t really feel any — you think his fingers felt better.
You look up at him. “More. Go harder.”
“More?”
You nod.
“Finally ready for me to actually start fucking you now?”
He smirks at the slight pout forming on your lips, soothing the slight sting of his teasing with another kiss to your lips as he begins to thrust faster. You’re not sure when but soon your fingers are digging further into his muscle, anchoring yourself there as he begins fucking you with short, shallow thrusts, and soon your mouth parts around a sound you don’t even recognize.
He groans softly in response, and it’s not mocking now. It’s something raw, something real. “There you are, my pretty girl…”
His praise goes straight to your gut, coiling in with the heat slowly building there, more of your arousal lubing your silken walls making it a bit easier for him to slide in and out.
And then he stops.
You look at him confused, as he pulls away, standing on his knees, cock slipping fully out of your raw hole. It glistens in the dim light, flushed and turgid.
“Just wait,” he says as he grabs a pillow from besides you, and drags it under your legs. “Here, put your butt on this.”
You’ve heard something about pillows making penetrative sex feel better — you figure that’s what this is as you shift downward till your ass is cushioned, pelvis raised slightly higher. He kneels a bit to the side, positioning one of his knees under the crook of your bent one, and grabs your other ankle, lifting your leg straight up.
You just can’t help the snarky words from falling out of your mouth, “Thought we were having sex, not doing yoga.”
He gives you a warning glare, the same disciplinary kind whenever you purposefully annoy him, or try to protest against some mundane chore he’s assigned to you.
And then he’s positioning his cock against your entrance again, the other hand coming to toy with your clit, making you sigh at the sensation.
“You’d better shut that mouth while I’m still trying to play nice, sweetheart.”
You want to say something but you feel the round head of his cock breaching your entrance again, and instinctively you tense up as he pushes inside.
There’s still pain, but it’s tolerable now.
Sukuna starts fucking you again, harder now, and this new angle makes you moan, back arching slightly off the mattress.
“Hnngh, m-more Uncle—” you whimper.
“What was all that you were saying about yoga, earlier?”
He punctuates his words with a sharp thrust, a high-pitched noise coming out of your throat as you savor his fat cock massaging that spot in your swollen walls that makes you feel utterly gone.
“’M s-sorry, I didn’t mean it,” you babble mindlessly, eyelids dropping as he fucks all the attitude right out of you.
His pelvis snaps forward, dark pink hair brushing against your burning skin, as he tightens his grip on your ankle, pulling your leg taut with ease.
“Silly girl,” he chides you, though his lips are pressing kisses along your ankle, down the length of your calf. “You never learn, do you?” he mutters against your skin. “Good thing I’m here to teach you your lesson over and over again…”
“Ha—ah!” you mewl when he abruptly bends your leg a bit, placing his lips to the back of your knee to suck and lick at the delicate, sensitive skin there.
“U-Uncle!” You moan and gasp in ecstasy, shivers running down your spine all the way to where his cock is thrusting into your drooling cunt.
And then you take a look at him, a good look at him, in the faint warm light of the bedside lamp falling over his features.
He’s familiar. Very familiar.
The broad shape of his muscular chest, the veins that run down the forearm gripping your leg, the set to his angular jaw as he fucks you, slight crinkles at the corners of his eyes.
You pull your leg from his grip slightly, moving around a bit in discomfort at staying in this physical position.
“Stop squirming,” he says authoritatively, like he’s talking to some petulant, hyperactive child.
“Mh, w-wait lemme just—” Soon you’re pulling your leg from his grip, planting your foot on the other side of his body as you stand on your hands and feet, arching your back, panting in desperation to feel more of him.
Sukuna lets you change positions, wrapping his arms to support your lower back as you grab his neck with one of your hands, undulating your hips so that his cock hits you in a new place — deeper than before.
“F-Fuck, greedy fucking girl—” he grits out and you can tell he’s losing his restraint now too, slowly focusing more and more on taking his own pleasure from your body rather than just giving. He thrusts into you harshly, kissing your cervix with each squelching movement, watching your tits bouncing on your splayed out torso.
“Yes, yes, fuck yes—”
The musky smell of sex, the salty tang of sweat-slicked bodies now permeates the air as you move sensually, trying to feel him deeper inside you.
“Good girl, keep going baby, just like that,” he rasps, voice rough with arousal as he ruts into you.
The furrow of his brows, the smell of his skin, the warm, steady weight of his hands holding you, supporting you.
Familiar.
“Ah, a-again, say it again, that I’m good—”
He slows down for a millisecond, eyes flicking to yours, at the needy look all over your face as you look up at him with pleading eyes, clouded and hazy with lust.
“Do you deserve that?” he breathes lowly, taking lead and fucking you harder with an intense pace you can’t keep up with. “My dumb, needy little niece. Wonder which side of the family you got all that desperation from, because it certainly isn’t mine—”
The sound of his heavy breathing, the shape of his smirk, slightly lopsided.
“P-Please!” Something claws in you, something desperate and vulnerable to hear it from him, to hear that praise and validation, god, why can’t he just give it to you—
To your dismay he sneers, too far gone in that side of him that needs to degrade you, hurt you, control you.
“Good? You’re bleeding all over my cock like a dumb piece of meat.”
“H-Huh?” You open your eyes, realizing they’re blurry with tears as you look at where you’re connected.
And it’s true, his cock is covered in streaks of red every time it pulls out to slam back into you again. Maybe the sight should’ve alarmed you, or made you feel more cautious or whatever — what it shouldn’t have done was make you moan lewdly, clenching down on his length.
Sukuna notices your reaction, and it only sends him into more of a frenzy, gripping you so tightly he’s practically holding your nearly limp body up like a doll, as he fucks your hole.
“You like that? Sick little slut—” he growls, before leaning in to whisper in your ear, “You think your dad would still call you his daughter if he saw you like this?”
Your watery eyes widen, all the air sucked from your lungs as the words hit like a punch to the gut.
That’s what it is. Who he reminds you of, why he feels so oddly familiar.
Did you forget you were fucking your dad’s brother?
The similarities are undeniable now, a physical reminder of the genes you share.
Something twists in your gut, like a writhing serpent with the realization, yet your cunt leaks more and more, waves of shuddering pleasure only growing in their intensity.
Sukuna grins at your shock, before abruptly dropping you onto the bed, cock slipping out from your abused hole.
“Straighten your legs and turn on your side a bit.”
You obediently do as he tells you, and then he’s straddling your bottom leg, folding the top one and hitching it over his waist. You watch him, spine twisted so your torso lays supine on the mattress.
His other hand grips your ass, before he thrusts himself back into the warm, wet heat of your tight cunt, stretched perfectly in this position so that he hits you even deeper, like he’s in your lungs. He watches the pout on your lips, the crestfallen expression on your tear-stained cheeks as he fucks you so good that he’s forcefully pulling moans from you.
“Still gonna look at me like that? Well cry if you need to — I’ll still be here, fucking you through it.”
And even as he’s fucking you, losing himself in your pussy, Sukuna’s mind is sharp — he knows the reason behind this change in your demeanor. What it is that’s bothering you. It's the same reason you need him, need his validation right now, his words of praise and reassurance.
You don’t care if they’re fake.
“Mm fuck, p-please,” you pant incoherently between moans, crying out when he hits another spot that makes a rush of warm liquid drip out of you, coating his cock. “B-Be good to me—”
Sukuna snickers, reveling in the way you beg. “Why? I’m not your fuckin’ dad, slut.” He slaps one of your tits, making you jolt.
“S’kuna!” you cry his name, slurred with the weight of your tears, at how cruel he's being when you feel most vulnerable.
“I’m not him,” he repeats, hand grabbing your ass, digging his nails in till it hurts. You barely notice that pain amidst everything else right now, with the way he’s fucking you stupid. “But we are blood. That’s why you fit so perfectly around me. Your cunt was made for this, sweetheart.”
He grinds his cock inside you, making you squeal in both pleasure and shame and disgust at his downright disturbing words.
“Don’t say that! You’re gross-”
“Oh please. You fucking love it.”
“I don’t—”
Your words are cut off as a large hand wraps around your throat, pressing down onto your esophagus as he picks up the pace even more, heavy balls slapping against your skin.
“Say it and I’ll tell you all the things you wanna hear,” he whispers darkly.
You don’t have much resistance in you, not when he’s ruining you like this, when your cunt is simultaneously aching and sore but screaming in pleasure.
“I…I love it.”
“Love what?”
“How…fucked up this all is. That we’re related. And that..” you hesitate, and the grip on your throat tightens, making you wheeze a bit, the words coming out as barely more than a whisper from your strained throat. “And that you’ve been like a…father to me.”
“There it is,” he breathes triumphantly, loosening his hold on your neck though his hand still stays collared around it. “My good little girl. Finally being honest for once.”
His thrusts turn sloppy as he leans down to kiss you messily, and murmur against your skin.
“You’re so perfect, you know that? Smart, capable, pretty...”
You moan at his praise, feeling your pussy clench tighter and tighter around his pistoning length. The words go straight to your core, building and building, melting with the pleasure into something that threatens to swallow you whole.
“I’m so proud to call you my niece.”
You cum instantly, wet noises spilling out at you gush slick and kiss him messily, a thin droplet of drool running down the corner of your mouth. And then with a twitch of his cock and a guttural groan, warmth is spilling inside you, the most heavenly feeling, as he fills you with ropes of his hot seed.
A few euphoric moments of him emptying his balls into you, and then the cum stops flowing and he stills his thrusts. Warm breaths fill the silence, then he’s collapsing on top of you, careful not to put the majority of his weight on top of you. Your damp skin sticks against his, and he grabs your body as he spoons you from behind.
“You feel that?” He rolls his hips, slow and deep, his softening dick squelching inside the mess of fluids he’s plugged you up with. “This is what it means to be mine.”
You take a deep, shuddering breath as he pulls out of you, cock exiting your hole with a wet pop.
And then stillness. Too much of it.
The only sounds are the hum of the lamp and the uneven rhythm of your breathing. Your body curls in on itself instinctively, sheets tangling around your legs. You half expect him to push you away as you press your cheek to his chest, listening to the slow steady thrum.
He doesn’t. And the sound of his heartbeat is the only constant you have in the chaos still blooming inside of you.
Sukuna doesn’t speak. One arm lies draped lazily behind his head, the other wrapped around your waist—possessive, but not tight. His thumb strokes the small of your back, lazy and unthinking, like he’s petting a sleeping animal.
You don’t know what you expected after — a sharp word, a joke, indifference, maybe. But not this. Not him letting you hold onto him like this. Not his lips brushing against your temple like it means something.
“You’re quiet,” he says finally, voice low and almost too soft. “Regret already sinking in?”
You don't answer with words. Just shake your head a little against him, like you're refusing to answer something you can't explain.
Numbness. And the physical need to feel him next to you. That's all you feel.
His hand moves up to your hair, fingers threading through it. “Hn. Didn’t think you’d cling like this.”
“I’m not,” you mumble, even as your fingers curl tighter in the sheet between you.
He chuckles under his breath, the sound vibrating through his chest. “Liar.”
There’s no malice in it, no mockery. Just a strange, patient warmth that makes your throat ache. And when you finally dare to glance up at him—at the faint cut of his jawline in the soft light, at the familiar cruelty in his eyes dulled by something quieter—it aches deeper.
Not regret. Something else, something softer and more tender that feels like it shouldn't hurt.
And yet it does.
But then something shifts — imperceptible, but there. The slightest stiffening of his body under yours.
“You good?” you murmur, sleep-heavy, cheek still pressed to his chest.
He doesn’t answer right away. His hand lingers in your hair, then stills. His breathing changes—not relaxed, not calm; more like he’s suddenly aware of something he hadn’t let himself think about.
The silence between you stretches, no longer warm. You’re already half-asleep when you feel the mattress shift, his voice cutting through the haze a moment later.
“Don’t get comfortable. We need to get you cleaned up, and more importantly you should go pee.”
You groan, dragging the blanket over your head. “Are you serious? I don’t need to go.”
He tugs the blanket down with one hand, unimpressed. “Yeah, well you’re still sticky, bruised and probably bleeding a little. Get up.”
You scowl. “So romantic.”
“I’m not trying to be romantic. I’m trying not to let you get a damn infection.”
“I’ll survive,” you mumble, rolling over.
And then—before you can react—his arms are around you, and he’s scooping you up like you weigh nothing.
“Hey!” you yelp, squirming in his grasp. “Put me down! I can walk!”
“You had your chance,” he mutters, already heading toward the bathroom. “You made your choice when you started whining like a brat.”
“I am a brat,” you snap, arms crossed, glaring at his jawline. “And you like it.”
“Right,” he replies sarcastically, “Or maybe I just don’t feel like explaining to your parents why their daughter has a goddamn infection.”
You let out an exaggerated sigh, but despite your annoyance, you can’t help but relax a little into his chest, finding some strange comfort in the way he holds you. Maybe it’s the fact that you know he’s right—he’s always right about these things, even when it’s irritating.
“Well actually you’d be the one explaining, in that case. Don’t want Mom and Dad to know the kinda things you’ve been up to, huh?”
You glower at him as he tries not to look too pleased with himself, dropping you clumsily to your feet in the dark bathroom. You suppress a grimace as you feel his cum leaking out of you, sliding down your inner thighs.
It’s an odd, slightly disconcerting sensation.
“Can you at least try?”
“There’s nothing!” you snap, slightly embarrassed that the topic of you peeing is still being brought up. “I went….before, okay?”
Sukuna just sighs. “Make sure you do it next time. Don’t wanna deal with a UTI.”
You make a face but he’s already pushing you with a hand on your back to step into the shower. The warm water hits your skin, and you shiver before it starts to soothe. You’re still sulking, arms crossed under the spray as Sukuna steps in behind you like it’s just another chore he has to handle.
“You gonna stand there pouting all night, or do I need to wash that attitude off first?” he drawls, already grabbing the wash towel like you’re completely useless.
You try to snatch it from him. “I can do it myself.”
“I’m sure you can, sweetheart,” he replies condescendingly sweet, though he holds the wash towel up and away. “But I can do it better.”
You glare at him, but he’s already starting to lather your arms, completely unbothered by your glare. “You’re so annoying.”
“No,” he says, deadpan, “You’re annoying. I’m just responsible.”
You let out an exaggerated scoff, but your shoulders relax under his touch. You hate how smug he is when he’s right.
“You know I hate it when you treat me like a kid.”
“You act like one,” he replies, adding more of the fragrant bodywash onto the towel, before forcefully spinning you around to face him. “Especially when you’re tired. Or hungry. Or pretending you’re not clingy.”
You sputter a bit at the sudden spray of water in your face, before finally giving him another cold look.
“Me? Clingy? Are you out of your mind?” you reply, genuinely a little offended for some reason.
He just snorts, clearly unconvinced, and drags the towel down your back with a slow, deliberate hand. “You literally cried the last time I left for more than two days.”
“That was once,” you bite back, jaw tightening. “And I was on my period.”
“You called it a ‘separation-induced emotional collapse,’” he quotes flatly, then dips the towel just beneath the curve of your ass like he’s cleaning you, though you know he’s doing it just to get a rise out of you.
You swat at his arm, but he grabs your wrist and pins it lazily against your side, still holding the towel in the other hand. The motion isn’t aggressive—just practiced, smooth, like he’s done this a thousand times before.
“Let me go.”
“No.”
“I’m going to push you and you’re going to fall in the shower and not be able to get back up because of how old you are.”
He huffs out a short laugh through his nose, clearly amused. “Sweetheart,” he says, still calmly lathering your skin, “if anyone’s breaking a hip in here, it’s you. I saw you nearly sprain your knee trying to climb on top of me last night.”
“Once again, that was one time.”
“That was this week.”
You squirm against his grip, which only tightens slightly—enough to keep you still, not enough to hurt. He lathers the soap with the cloth on your chest, then squeezes it till the foam drips lewdly down your breasts. You only notice what’s happening when he smirks, eyes trained on the bubbles traveling the curve of your chest.
You swat half-heartedly at his chest, cheeks burning. “You’re disgusting.”
He grins, utterly unrepentant. “You say that like it’s new information.”
“Sometimes I forget how unbearable you are when you get your way."
“And yet, you keep letting me have it.”
His eyes flick down again—languid, slow—watching the water and suds slide down your skin like it’s a show meant for him alone.
You roll your eyes and try to pull away. “Maybe I’m just too tired to argue.”
“Liar,” he murmurs. “You like it when I take care of you like this. Even when you pretend to hate it. Especially then.”
You stare at him like you're about to challenge him, but no words come out.
“Tell me to stop,” he says, his voice low, fingers dragging just slightly along your waist now, “and I will.”
You look at him. He’s still holding the cloth, still waiting—for once, serious.
So you cross your arms to give him another stubborn look. "You forgot to get behind my ears, by the way."
His mouth twitches—not quite a smile, more like a warning.
“Don’t push your luck,” he says, but the way he tosses the towel over his shoulder and leans in tells you he’s taking the bait anyway.
You hold still, stubbornly proud, even when his hands bracket your jaw and tilt your head just so. He uses his thumbs first, rough pads gliding just behind your ears, then switches to knuckles as if he’s mocking the gentleness of the gesture.
“Since when you got so bratty?” he mutters. "This definitely can't be the same girl who showed up on my doorsteps a few months ago."
You glare at him, lips parting for a sharp retort—but he beats you to it, voice dipping just low enough to make your stomach flip.
“She used to be quiet. Timid. Didn’t even look me in the eye.”
You scoff dryly. "I’ve always thought you were unbearable. Difference is, now I say it out loud."
He huffs out a laugh, more breath than sound, the corner of his mouth twitching. “And here I was thinking you’d just grown attached.”
“Delusional and smug. Impressive combo.”
He doesn’t rise to the bait. Instead, his fingers slide from your neck to your collarbone, slow and measured like he’s mapping you out again.
“Keep talking like that,” he murmurs, “and I’ll start thinking you enjoy mouthing off just to see what I’ll do.”
“Maybe I do.”
There’s a pause. A taut little silence between you—charged, waiting, thick with steam and something heavier than heat.
Then suddenly his grin widens, wicked and boyish all at once.
“Alright then,” he says—and then, without warning, he twists the shower handle.
A blast of cold water smacks your skin like a slap, and you let out a shriek, practically leaping backwards into him.
“Uncle!” you gasp, teeth chattering as you try to scramble out of the spray. “Are you insane?!”
He laughs—really laughs—arms effortlessly catching you as you flail, pressing you against his warm chest like you aren’t soaking and furious.
“You looked like you were overheating,” he says smugly, completely unfazed by your glare. And the ice cold water, for some reason. “Just trying to help.”
“You’re a menace,” you hiss, shivering as you try to reach around him for the handle.
His hand closes around your wrist before you can reach the knob.
“Easy,” he says, voice low but firm. “You’ll throw off your system if you change the temperature too fast too much.”
You blink at him, teeth still chattering, but he doesn’t budge. Just calmly reaches past you and adjusts the water himself—slowly, carefully—until it warms again, just enough to stop your skin from prickling.
“Better?” he asks, like nothing happened. 
“You’re lucky I don’t have hypothermia.”
He raises a brow, unimpressed. “You were flushed and bratty and needed cooling off. Don’t make me explain the logic.”
“There was no logic. That was violence.”
“Soft violence,” he replies. “Therapeutic, even.”
You open your mouth to argue again, but he’s already guiding you gently under the warm spray, his touch firm and no-nonsense now. Not serious exactly, but steadier.
“Head down."
You sigh, complying, letting the water run through your hair as he works shampoo into your scalp with methodical hands—fingertips massaging a little too well for you to keep up your grudge.
“You’re ridiculous,” you mumble.
“Mm. Probably.”
He finishes rinsing you off in silence, hands steady and impersonal now—guarded, almost, like the line between teasing and responsibility has been redrawn. 
Soon you’re out of the shower, wrapping yourselves in towels, drying your hair. The bathroom is silent as Sukuna brushes his teeth. 
That feeling, in your stomach again. Something bitter and unpleasant. Fear? You’re not sure of what.
“Can I…sleep with you here tonight?” you suddenly ask, voice smaller than you’d like.
Sukuna pauses, eyes flicking to yours in the mirror, and there’s something unreadable in them.
Uncertainty, maybe? 
You don’t want to think about it — the thought would only make you spiral. If he regrets this, if he sees you differently now. Maybe he’s even disgusted by you. 
He spits into the sink, rinses, and sets his toothbrush down with a clack. For a second, he doesn’t say anything, and your chest tightens.
“Tch. You’re clingier than I thought,” he finally mutters, avoiding your eyes as he wipes his mouth with a towel.
But it’s not biting , it’s hollow. Deflection.
You flinch slightly. “Sorry. I’ll just—”
“I didn’t say no,” he cuts you off, voice quiet but firm, still not looking at you.
You freeze. “So… I can?”
He finally meets your gaze in the mirror — and for once, there’s no smirk, no mockery in his eyes. Just something tired, maybe even resigned.
“It’s your bed too,” he says after a pause. Then adds, almost too low to catch, “At least for now.”
Your eyes flit over to his toothbrush, and as quickly as you can, you reach for it. But Sukuna’s faster. He grabs it out of your hand, squeezes the toothpaste, and tilts your chin up with two fingers.
“What are you doing?” you mumble, brows furrowed.
He doesn’t answer—just shoves the toothbrush gently between your lips and starts brushing your teeth for you, slow and deliberate.
“Are you serious right now?” you try to say around the bristles.
“Mm-hm,” he hums, condescendingly calm. “Since you probably can’t do anything without me, apparently. Mouth open.”
You try to pull back, but his hand is firm against your jaw. “Uncle.”
“Shh,” he murmurs. “Open your mouth wider.”
You glare at him, cheeks puffed up, while he carefully brushes in exaggerated little circles, way too pleased with himself.
“This is so demeaning,” you mutter.
He grins. “Is it? I think it’s adorable. You’re like a spoiled little cat. All hiss, no bite.”
When he finally pulls the toothbrush away, you shove him lightly in the chest, scowling. “I hope you don’t do this with your girlfriends.”
He smirks, not missing a beat. “Well, you’re not my girlfriend, you’re my—”
"Do not," you quickly cut him off, shooting him a venomous glare.
You expect the usual smirk—that smug, needling grin he wears whenever he knows he’s gotten under your skin.
But it doesn’t come.
Instead, there’s a flicker of something else—a beat of silence that lingers just a second too long. Then he looks away, the moment slipping like steam through fingers. “Go put on your pajamas,” he says quietly. “I need to change too.”
Your chest sinks. “What? Why?”
He doesn’t look at you as he turns away. “Because we’re not animals.”
That gets under your skin. Deeper maybe, somewhere more sensitive. “Yeah, except we just fucked like animals, so—”
“It’s not about that,” he cuts in, too quickly, too quietly. “It’s just… better this way.”
You watch him, frustration rising like heat under your skin. “You said you wouldn’t do this.”
He pauses, back still turned. “Do what?”
“Draw lines.” Your voice comes out sharper than you meant it to—brittle, breaking around something you didn’t expect to feel. “You promised. Said you'd give me all of you. Until I had to leave.”
He’s quiet. His shoulders rise and fall with a breath that sounds heavier than it should. You’ve hit something, and you both know it.
You press. “What—did you think I wouldn’t actually take it?” you sneer. “And you were the one accusing me of pretending to want it.”
That makes him turn, just slightly. His eyes meet yours, and for a flicker of a second, there's something raw in them. Frustration. Guilt. Or worse—fear.
But he doesn’t argue, just exhales through his nose, tension bleeding from his shoulders.
“Fine,” he says. “Get in bed. But don’t complain if you wake up with my elbow in your face.”
You roll your eyes, but move, letting the towel fall from your body. You’re bare, except for your panties—the liner catching the faintest trace of blood and what’s left of him. You don’t look away as you straighten the blanket and peel it back, sliding under the sheet. It’s cool against your skin, kissing your chest where you’re usually too shy to sleep uncovered.
But not tonight.
Out of the corner of your eye, you catch him glancing—unsure, maybe even uncertain where the lines are anymore. You don’t say anything. Just wait, still and quiet, as he kills the light and lies down beside you. The space between you feels fragile, thick with everything neither of you is saying.
At first, neither of you moves.
You lie on your side, facing the wall. He’s behind you. Not touching, not close.
You shift slightly under the covers. “Are you really gonna sleep all the way over there?”
You meant it to sound teasing—but it comes out... needy, almost.
A heartbeat passes and then the bed shifts as his warmth touches your skin, his body fitting behind yours. Not quite touching yet, but it’s much closer than before. Tentatively, you push back, your back brushing his chest, careful not to let your ass brush up against his groin. He doesn’t pull away, just lets out a long breath, like he’s been holding it this whole time.
“You don’t have to pretend it didn’t mean anything,” you whisper.
But you know that’s not the real question. The real question is what this is, now, why he’s gone distant, why the warmth of his body doesn’t quite reach the space where you needed it to.
Guys pull away after sex — you’ve heard that. But he isn’t just some guy, and this wasn’t supposed to be just sex. There’s something more to his silence than that, you’re sure.
Or at least you hope.
That maybe the twisted, complex nature of your relationship would count for something here, where it matters more than ever, perhaps.
He doesn’t reply but soon his arm is slowly wrapping around your waist, pulling you into the expanse of his broad chest, fingers resting right beneath the curve of your breast. They caress the underside so softly it almost tickles.
And then, softly—so quietly you almost don’t catch it—he murmurs against the back of your neck, 
“I don’t want to miss you.”
The closest he’s ever come to a confession.
You wake up to the smell of grilled fish and miso.
Sukuna’s here this morning. You’d half expected him to fuck off to wherever he goes for work, just to avoid seeing you after last night.
And not necessarily the sex part—but the part after, where you slept tangled together, limbs knotted, his body curled around yours. You swear that at some point during the night, between dreams, you felt one of his large palms gently cupping your breast. Not sexually. More like the way a kid hugs a stuffed toy in their sleep. Something unconscious.
Possessive yet soft.
But now, there’s nothing in his place except rumpled sheets and an empty stretch of mattress. You get dressed in your pants from last night, then pull one of his oversized shirts over your head to cover your chest. You’re not in the mood to cross paths with him in the kitchen half-naked, just to grab clean clothes from your own room. Finally, you make your way to the dining table and slump into a chair.
Sukuna’s standing at the stove, hair still damp from a shower, sleeves rolled up as he plates breakfast like it’s any other morning.
“You need to talk to your counselor today. About the dorms.”
You blink. “What?”
“For school,” he says, like you’ve asked something stupid. “Next semester starts in a few weeks. You still haven’t put in your housing request.”
You frown, slowly sitting up straighter. “Okay, well—good morning to you too.”
He finally glances over his shoulder. “Morning. Now eat.”
You study him carefully. There’s no trace of last night in his expression. No warmth, no softness, just that familiar sharp-edged irritation, like you’ve already done something wrong. “You’re being kind of a dick this morning.”
“I’m being realistic,” he replies flatly. “You want to finish your program, don’t you?”
It’s true—you do want that degree. But something about the way he says it now digs under your skin. “Yeah, but—why are you suddenly on my ass about it? You’re acting like I’ve been slacking or something.”
He doesn’t answer right away, instead sets a bowl of rice in front of you with a little too much force. “That’s not the point.”
“Then what is the point?” you challenge, looking up at him. “Why are you suddenly breathing down my neck about this stuff?”
Sukuna dries his hands with a towel, leans against the counter, and stares at you. His face is unreadable—annoyed, yes, but there’s something else under it. Distant and resigned.
“You said you wanted to go back,” he says simply. “I’m making sure you do.”
“Yeah, but why now?” Your voice rises before you can stop it. “We literally just—” You stop, cheeks burning. “You know.”
He doesn’t flinch. “That doesn’t change anything.”
You push the bowl away. “Right. Of course it doesn’t.”
The silence that follows is thick and bitter. “I’m not hungry,” you mutter, standing up.
“You need to eat.”
“Oh my god, can you stop acting like my dad for five seconds?”
He freezes. The words land in the room like something dropped and shattered. You hadn’t meant to say it but there it is, ugly and raw. He stares at you, jaw tight, eyes sharp. “I’m not your fucking dad.”
You cross your arms, scowling—but your insides are trembling. Embarrassed. And you don’t even know why. “I didn’t mean—”
“Yes, you did,” he says, voice going cold. His expression twists, sharp and mean. That look he wears when you push him too far—when he lets something rotting and cruel crawl to the surface just to watch it burn you. “As if your dad’s ever seen you naked. Wrapped around his—”
“Okay, stop!”
He doesn’t stop. Instead, his voice goes low, flat and weaponized. “Don’t pretend you don’t like it when someone tells you what to do. You melt for it. Like a fucking pet. Tail wagging the second someone shows you attention.”
He steps forward, slow and deliberate, letting the silence stretch between each word. “You want someone to feed you. Dress you. Tell you what’s good for you. Praise you when you behave. Punish you when you don’t. Isn’t that right?”
His smile is wrong. There’s no humor in it. “You don’t want a dad. You want an owner.”
Your stomach drops.
“And you’d rather it be me than anyone else. That’s the sick part, isn’t it?”
You clench your jaw, knuckled white around the chopsticks you grip so hard you’re surprised they don’t snap. “Don’t fucking talk to me like that,” you hiss, eyes burning.
His voice is equally low, gaze equally cutting. “Then sign up for your goddamn housing and make sure you’re out from under my roof in six months.”
Tumblr media
Sukuna had almost forgotten what you were like before all this. Before you let him in.
But over the next few days, he remembers. He remembers how cold you can be. How distant. How easily you can withdraw behind those walls of yours, quiet and unreachable.
Polite, even — that’s the worst part. Not cruel, not defiant. Just... cordial. Impeccably so. With that measured tone and perfectly impassive face, like he’s a stranger you owe civility to and nothing more.
You don’t sleep in his bed anymore. Most nights, you’re behind the door of your own room. You wake up early, make breakfast before he’s even down the hall. You greet him with a sterile “Good morning,” eat when you’re supposed to, excuse yourself without fanfare.
And through it all, not once do you snap at him. Not once do you cry.
It’s this version of you — competent, composed, independent — that reminds him, with aching clarity, that you don’t need him.
You do the things he used to remind you about before he even opens his mouth. You fold your laundry without being asked. Clean your space, your dishes, your bathroom. You eat, on time, like clockwork. When you struggle with a jar, you don’t ask him. You run it under hot water, twist a rubber band around the lid, and open it yourself.
At first, it annoys him. Then, it sinks in.
You’ve always been capable. Always sharp, always resourceful. You could take care of yourself. You did, before him — before he inserted himself into your life. But now he sees the truth, that all those moments when you leaned on him weren’t signs of helplessness. They were choices.
You let yourself rest, let yourself be cared for, for once. Gave up the exhausting self-sufficiency because, for the first time, someone was there — and you wanted that someone to be him.
No it was never incapability; it was surrender.
And now you’re showing him that you can go back to holding it all again, alone, if you have to. And that, somehow, is worse than any screaming match, any slammed door. You even inform him one evening yourself — perfectly neutral — that you’ve talked to the counselor. That you’ve applied for housing, and the results should get back in a few weeks.
In many ways, you are certainly much more tolerable than before. And at the same time, in the most ironic twist of fate, he can’t stand it.
He can’t stand those guarded, polite smiles you give him. The way you clean your own dishes without being asked. How you only come to him, or speak to him, when it’s necessary. How you seem unfazed by his longer hours, how you barely seem to even care or notice.
Sukuna only realizes then how much you’d opened up to him, how much of you you’d let him see. That the clinginess, the neediness he used to tease you for—those weren’t flaws. They were the soft depths you’d chosen to reveal beneath that armor he now remembers all too well. The quiet trust behind it, the way you’d let him in. And he’d taken your vulnerability and used it against you.
Vulnerability—somehow your greatest strength. Because he doesn’t know how to show it himself. Doesn’t know how to be soft without destroying something in the process.
He knows—as your guardian—that whatever this is between you has to stop. That it’s fundamentally wrong, that you deserve a future untouched by this, by him. That you should go to school, finish your degree, meet someone your age, live clean and normal and free.
But as a man who wants a woman—wants you—he doesn’t want any of that. He wants to keep you close. Keep you his. Make sure no one else ever sees you the way he has, touches you the way he has, ruins you in the way he already has.
And gods, it would almost be easier if you didn’t look at him like that—like he’s worth everything. Like he’s still someone you want, even now. And that’s what makes it dangerous. Which is why he had to draw the line and set the goddamn deadline. Force you to take control of your own life, even if it hurts you. Even if it kills something inside him.
And the worst part is—it’s working, isn’t it? You’re moving on. Maybe not willingly, nor gracefully, but you’re moving on.
And he’s stuck somewhere between what he owes you as your uncle… and what he wants as a man.
Tumblr media
He doesn’t say much these days to you.
But he starts showing up in small, quiet ways.
A freshly folded towel left outside your bathroom door. A full cup of barley tea placed by your laptop while you study. Groceries restocked with your favorite brand of yogurt.
Little things. Nothing dramatic, nothing direct.
You ignore them all. Not because you don’t notice — you do. Every single one. But acknowledging them would mean softening, and softening would mean giving in. And that strange, ugly ache still swells inside your chest every time you see him. So instead you harden.
When he knocks gently at your door one night, a quiet “You eaten yet?” slipping through the wood, you pretend you have your headphones on. He waits a few moments, doesn’t push. Eventually, you hear his footsteps retreat. You stare up at your ceiling and feel the guilt press against your ribs, dull and stubborn. But you don’t open the door. Not yet.
Because some part of you still wants him to feel it. That you were hurt and that you’re not just going to pretend like it didn’t crack something open. And until then, you keep that distance. Even as it eats at you too.
Tumblr media
A few days later, Sukuna finds you on the balcony.
You’re small in the dark. Knees pulled to your chest, sleeves tugged down over your hands. It’s cold, but you don’t shiver.
He leans in the doorway for a long moment before stepping out. Doesn’t say anything at first, just pulls out a cigarette, lights it with a quiet flick, exhales a slow curling stream of smoke into the night.
You don’t look at him, but there’s that familiar ache in your chest. A tightness.
“You’re freezing out here,” he says eventually, like it’s casual.
Nothing.
He tries again. “Didn’t touch your dinner.”
Still no response, not even a shrug.
A longer pause this time. He shifts his weight, running a hand through his hair.
“You remember that stray cat? The one you used to leave food for down the block?” His voice is low, rougher. “Haven’t seen it in a while.”
You don’t respond but your fingers twitch. Sukuna stares at the side of your face. The line of your jaw, clenched tight, the blankness in your expression.
But inside, you’re fracturing. You don’t know what it is — this urge to hurt him, to dig in the knife and twist, even if it hurts you too.  Some side of you that’s simultaneously sadistic and masochistic, that wants to sabotage everything good, that enjoys the mutual pain.
You suppose that like your uncle, you have a cruel streak somewhere within you as well.
Tumblr media
It's been a full week now.
Sukuna lingers in the doorway of your room, like he’s debating whether to say something or leave. Hands stuffed in his pockets, eyes low. He doesn’t look like himself, not in the way you’re used to — no sharp smirk, no biting comment ready to tear into you.
Just that annoying silence again. Heavy and hesitant.
“You doing okay?” he asks, eventually.
You don’t look up from your notebook. “Fine.”
“...You eat anything?”
“No.”
A pause. You let it stretch out, wanting him to leave. Or maybe, secretly, you want him to stay and try harder.
“I made soup,” he says. “You could’ve just—”
“I didn’t want it.”
He tenses — not a lot, but enough that you notice. It makes you feel that rush of power, laced with bitterness. With hurt. And somehow you can’t stop yourself.
So instead you flip a page, scribble down a word you don’t care about.
He exhales sharply. “Look, I didn’t do it to punish you. I thought... if I didn’t give you a push, you’d never try. You’d stay here. Get stuck. With me.”
Now you glance over your shoulder, barely. “So you thought hurting me was a favor?” Your voice is flat, almost bored. It stings.
He clenches his jaw. “You know that’s not what I meant.”
You finally lower the pen, clipping it to the side of the notebook to close it and keep it down. Then, you turn — calm, composed, lips pressed tight.
“No,” you say coolly, “I think you meant every word. That I’m a burden. That I should get out of your hair.”
“That’s not—”
“You don’t have to explain,” you cut in. “It’s fine. You want me to move on, right?” You smile a bit. “I have a date tonight, by the way. Don’t wait up.”
It lands exactly where you intended it to. Sukuna goes still. A slow, bitter kind of stillness, the kind that simmers behind his eyes. You walk past him without another word.
And behind you, he doesn’t follow.
Your date is forgettable.
Some guy from a dating app you downloaded on impulse a few nights ago, during a moment of defiance or loneliness — you can’t tell which. He talks about cryptocurrency the entire time. You nod along, barely listening, more focused on finishing your ramen than the words coming out of his mouth.
When the check comes, he glances at it, then at you. "Want to split?"
You don’t even bother sighing, just slide your card forward and nod.
On the way home, the silence in the train feels more like relief than emptiness. You realize it then — the whole outing was a quiet attempt to prove something. To yourself, or to Sukuna, you’re not sure. All it proves is that he’s still the one you think about, even when you're sitting across from someone else. He would never ask you to split the bill. And for reasons you don’t want to examine too closely, that thought makes your chest ache more than it should.
You unlock the front door quietly, out of habit. The home is dark except for the low flicker of a lamp. You toe off your shoes, slip inside, and pause there for a moment — unsure why.
He’s not in the living room. Not in the kitchen. You glance toward his closed bedroom door
You expected to feel…something. Triumph, maybe. Validation. Or at the very least, distraction. Instead, there’s only that dull, familiar ache settling back in your chest as you wash your face, brush your teeth, change into pajamas..
You should get to bed, sleep it off. Pretend the date meant something, that it helped.
But you don’t.
Instead, like some quiet pull you can’t resist, you drift toward his door, knock once — barely audible — and let yourself in without waiting for an answer.
He’s in bed, half-asleep or pretending to be. The soft glow of the lamp beside him casts shadows over his face. He doesn’t say anything when you approach, just watches you through lidded eyes.
You hesitate at the side of the bed. Then, without a word, you crawl in beside him — careful, uncertain.
His body is warm, solid. You don’t touch him at first. Just lie there, facing away, the space between you sharp with tension. Then, slowly, you feel the mattress shift. A hand brushes your back, barely there.
You don't speak; you don't need to. Eventually, your hand finds his, and holds.
Not an apology. Certainly not a resolution. But something.
You wake up before him.
It’s still dark out, just the faintest grey bleeding into the corners of the sky through the window. His room smells like sleep and the faint woody aroma of whatever soap he uses. You’re curled toward him, one arm tucked under your head, the other resting lightly near his chest.
Not touching. Just…close.
For a while you just lie there, heart aching and quiet. You hadn’t meant to come to him last night but now, in this slow, blurry moment, you realize it was the only place you could’ve ended up.
He shifts a little in his sleep and a quiet sound escapes him, the kind that makes your throat tighten for no good reason.
Finally he speaks, voice low and groggy. “...You came home late.”
You don’t answer. Just breathe slowly, carefully.
His arm shifts, hand brushing your back again tentatively.  “Was he any good?”
You let out the smallest breath of a laugh. Not amused, just tired. “No,” you whisper. “He was boring as hell.”
A long pause. You don’t look at him, and he doesn’t press. “Good.”
Another beat. You almost laugh again, but it catches somewhere painful in your chest. So instead, you let your eyes fall closed again and say nothing. His fingers linger on your back, warm and uncertain.
Still no resolution. Still no answers. But somehow, the silence between you feels less like distance — and more like a thread slowly weaving itself back together. You fall asleep like that, side by side. 
Tumblr media
A couple days pass.
Things don’t go back to normal, not completely, but the ice isn’t as sharp as it was before. You’re both still circling each other, careful, cautious. But the air between you is a little less brittle now.
It’s late morning. You’re in the kitchen, halfheartedly eating some toast, still in your sleep shirt. He walks in, dressed and ready to head out, keys in one hand, phone in the other. He says nothing at first, just grabs a bottle of water and downs half of it.
You keep your eyes on your plate, but then, casually — maybe too casually — you ask,
“You working today?”
His brow lifts, ever so slightly though he doesn't turn to face you right away.
“Mmh,” he hums, wiping his mouth. “I am.”
You nod once, like that was all you wanted to know. But the smallest flicker of something akin to disappointment flashes across your face, and he catches it. He leans against the counter, watching you for a beat too long. “…You gonna miss me or something?”
You roll your eyes without looking up, cheeks warm. “Don’t flatter yourself.”
He grins faintly — just a hint of smugness there, but it’s gentler than usual. Almost soft. “Mm. That’s not a no.”
You snort under your breath and finally glance up at him, just for a second. He’s already turning toward the door, but there’s something lighter in the way he moves now like maybe your question meant more to him than it should’ve.
And maybe your asking it meant something to you, too.
You don’t say anything else as he leaves. But when the door closes, you sit there with your half-eaten toast and feel the quiet press of his absence in the apartment. And this time, it doesn’t feel like punishment.
It just feels like… missing.
You don’t plan to wait up. At least, that’s what you tell yourself. You clean up the kitchen after dinner. Do a face mask, scroll on your phone. You even get in bed at a decent hour, lights off, pretending you're tired enough to sleep. But you don't; instead you just lay there, staring at the ceiling, wrapped in too many thoughts and too much quiet.
You hear the front door open sometime after three in the morning. The soft shuffle of his shoes being kicked off and keys landing in the bowl. 
You could stay in bed. You should. But before you can put thought into it, you're getting up and padding out into the hallway quietly, not sure what you're doing, until you catch sight of him in the living room — jacket off, sleeves rolled up, rubbing his neck like it’s been a long day.
He hasn’t noticed you yet. You hover a moment, then casually speak up, your voice quieter than you intend. “Late.”
He glances up, just a little startled. But his gaze softens when he sees you — rumpled from bed, arms loosely crossed like you’re pretending this is some kind of ambush and not the result of waiting for him for over three hours.
“Didn’t mean to wake you,” he says.
“You didn’t.”
He doesn’t say anything right away. Neither do you. There's a quiet tension that might’ve been awkward once, but now just feels…careful — like both of you are trying to speak without saying the wrong thing.
Then, after a moment, he gestures with his head toward the couch. “Wanna sit with me for a bit? We can watch TV or something.”
You hesitate but only for a second. “…Yeah,” you murmur. “Alright.”
You curl into the corner of the couch, and he sits down beside you — not too close, but close enough that your shoulder brushes his when you shift. You just sit there silently, some late night talk show on the screen that neither of you are really watching, the clock ticking on the wall.
Neither of you says it, but you’re both thinking the same thing. That this… is better. You missed this.
The room is dim, the air thick with the remnants of the night. You can feel the weight of his presence even without looking at him. It’s strange, how the space between you doesn’t feel empty tonight.
You sit, stiff at first, then relax, just enough for the warmth in the room to seep into you. You can hear him breathing — slow, steady, and soon the quiet becomes comfortable. He’s the first to break it, his hand still lingering in the air, hovering above you, before he drops it to his lap.
“Go to bed if you’re tired.” His voice is low, almost absent, but there’s something in it — a softness you don’t expect from him.
You don’t answer at first. Instead, you just feel the weight of your own exhaustion settle in. The events of the night, the day before, everything else—all of it starts to catch up. You never realized how much you needed this quiet.
“Not sleepy,” you mumble.
“You look like you’re about to pass out.”
“Then just let me.”
Your eyelids flutter, and the weight of sleep tugs at you, slow and irresistible. You try to fight it, but your body betrays you and involuntarily you lean back, just a little, and your head slips sideways.
His presence is warm, familiar, an anchor that you can’t seem to pull away from. Before you realize it, you’re not just leaning against the couch anymore. Your cheek is against his shoulder, your body curling slightly in towards him.
You don’t move. His hand is still resting near you, just close enough that you can feel the heat of his skin if you shift an inch. You want to move away, to keep that distance, but you’re too tired. Too drained. And, despite everything — despite the fighting and the sharp edges between you — you feel safer here.
You don’t notice when you finally drift off, your breathing evening out in rhythm with his. Sukuna watches you for a moment, his gaze lingering on the top of your head. He doesn’t move, even as you shift slightly in your sleep, closer to him.
His hand hovers for a beat before he rests it on your head, just a light touch, like he’s afraid of waking you. Or maybe afraid of needing you. He doesn’t let himself think about it too long. He shifts slightly, adjusting his own position to make you more comfortable, but he doesn’t push you away or force you to go back to your room. For the first time in a while, he simply allows himself to be in the moment with you, even if nothing is fixed.
Tumblr media
Slowly, your odd relationship begins to rebuild itself. Almost like nothing’s changed. Which feels good, but you know is probably ultimately bad.
There isn’t much left for you to do regarding your college application now other than wait, which works in both your and Sukuna’s favors since he doesn’t have to ask you about it. And for a little while, you can both pretend like it doesn’t exist, like there isn’t a definitive end to all this.
You once again start bugging each other in that way, where it becomes a game to push each other’s buttons. The subtle jabs, the teasing remarks — it feels familiar, like slipping back into an old pair of shoes. Comfortable, easy.
One morning, you deliberately make a mess with the breakfast dishes, leaving them in the sink just to see if he’ll say something. He doesn’t disappoint.
“Spoiled,” he mutters, eyes flicking to the unwashed plates before he grabs his coat to head out for the day. You’re about to say something snarky back, but he catches you off guard when he pauses by the door. “I’m leaving. Don’t forget to eat. Don’t make me come back here to check on you.” His voice is sharp, but there’s something behind it that catches you off guard.
You don’t even reply, just raise an eyebrow as he walks out.
The day stretches on, and as usual, you find yourself stuck between the feeling of wanting to be left alone and the pull of his presence — a silent, strange comfort.
A few days later, you’ve had enough of your own thoughts spinning in circles. You’re lounging in the living room, scrolling through your phone when Sukuna walks in, the air shifting the moment he steps through the door.
“Made yourself comfortable?” he remarks dryly, nodding to the mess of books and papers scattered around the coffee table. You shrug, not bothering to answer, but he continues, his voice cutting through the silence. “You’re avoiding me again. Good to know I’m still that important.”
You roll your eyes but a tiny smirk tugs at the corner of your lips. “Oh? And how am I avoiding you?”
“You’re still keeping your distance. Don’t think I haven’t noticed.” He leans against the doorway, his arms crossed, but there’s something different about the way he’s looking at you today. Less guarded. Almost vulnerable, though he’d never admit it.
You don’t respond immediately, the tension in the air thick. For a long moment, neither of you speaks. Then, the game kicks in. You look up from your phone, tilting your head with a feigned innocence. “And what about you? Still not asking about my college stuff? You’d think you’d care by now.”
His jaw tightens, but he doesn’t rise to the bait. Instead, he smirks in that infuriatingly smug way. “You’d like that, wouldn’t you? For me to care? But I’m leaving it up to you. All of it.” His voice softens just a bit, and for a second, the tension fades. “Just don’t waste the chance.”
It stings. Not because of the words, but because you know they’re true. And deep down, you’re not sure if you’re ready to make that choice.
Tumblr media
Sukuna won’t admit it, but he’s secretly thrilled at the way you’ve started to cling to him again.
It begins with you sometimes crawling into his bed at night, asking if you can sleep with him. He agrees, and soon the asking eventually just turns into you announcing that he’ll be sharing the bed with you.
And then the casual, domestic bickering returns full time to your daily life. One morning you’re sitting at the breakfast table, innocently eating leftovers from last night as he opens the fridge to grab some milk from his coffee.
The carton is suspiciously light, but he tries his luck anyway, unscrewing the lid to pour some into his glass.
A single drop falls out.
He catches you trying not to look at him, clearly hoping to escape the reprimanding that’s about to come your way.
“Seriously? Can you just throw away the damn containers when they’re finished?”
You sigh. “Okay, I’ll do it next time.”
“You say that every time.”
“Okay what do you want me to do? Go back in time and throw the carton away? I just forgot.”
He narrows his eyes. Maybe he’d buy into it a bit more if he didn’t see how well you could really do things, when you weren’t talking to him. Weaponized incompetency - that’s what this is.
If you’re not acting like some poor woman’s kind of shitty boyfriend, you’re acting like a spoiled pet.
You stand in the doorway to his office, arms crossed over your chest. Sukuna is bent over his desk, scribbling something on a piece of paper. He doesn’t look up at first, but you can feel his awareness of your presence, as always.
“I’m bored,” you announce, breaking the silence.
Sukuna barely glances up. “Do I look like your entertainment?”
“Not really,” you mutter, stepping closer. “But I’m here, so I thought you might want some company.”
He doesn’t respond, and the silence stretches until you can’t stand it any longer. You move behind his chair and sit down on his lap without asking. He freezes for a moment, but doesn’t push you off. His hands remain on the paperwork, not acknowledging the shift in your position.
You lean in slightly, eyes flicking to the paper in front of him. “What’s this? Planning to buy something else you don’t need?”
“Shut up,” he says, his voice rough but not unkind. “I’m working.”
You roll your eyes, shifting your weight a little to grind—barely—against his thigh. “It must be hard to focus when you’re this uptight,” you say, deliberately lazy in your tone.
He glances at you sideways. “I’m not the one climbing into someone’s lap uninvited.”
“Don’t need an invitation. It’s my birthright as your only niece,” you reply with a half-smile.
His gaze sharpens, but he doesn’t bother responding. Pen scratching against the page like he’s willing himself to ignore you.
You want his attention, maybe something more — to get a peek into his head. But you know him; he never gives anything away when asked outright. That’s fine, you’ll go for the side door instead.
After watching him for a moment you lean in a little, voice laced with provocation. “Let me guess—you think this is annoying. That I’m clingy and that you’d rather be alone.”
He pauses just for a second, but you catch it. Still, he doesn’t say anything. Push a bit further.
You tilt your head, feigning thoughtfulness. “Or maybe you’re just trying not to care too much. Wouldn’t want to make things messy, right?”
That’s when his pen stops moving. His jaw tightens, just enough to make you smirk.
“You don’t know anything about what’s going on in my head,” he mutters, low and sharp.
There we go.
“Well, maybe you should share then,” you respond casually.
He leans back in his chair slightly, bringing his face closer to yours, and you feel your breathing quicken. Your pulse stutters—God, you’ve missed this. Missed him like this. Sukuna grins slowly, in that way that tells you he’s up to no good as his hand finds its way to the curve of your hip.
“You really wanna know what’s going on in my head?” He shifts beneath you, just enough for you to feel it—hard and rising under your weight.
“Guess I do,” you breathe, feigning calm.
“I’m thinking,” he says lowly, brushing a stray strand of hair behind your ear, “That the shipping clause in the new procurement contract’s gonna screw us if customs get nosy in Kobe again.“
You blink before your face settles into a scowl of irritation. “God you’re fucking insufferable,” you mutter, looking away.
“What, did you want me to say I was thinking about you?”
You give him a dry, biting, pointed look that makes him smirk even wider.
“Well I was thinking about you too….”
You freeze for half a second.
“…And how you still haven’t bought the milk you finished without telling me. Or taken out the goddamn trash.”
You turn away, trying not to let the dejection get to you. Sure maybe you’re horny but it was more than that too — you wanted him to want you like that again. To feel that he still desires you in the way you know he shouldn’t.
So you begin to get up with a sigh, when he pushes you back down abruptly before casually adding, “Oh and how I want your pretty little lips wrapped around my cock right now-” He grabs your hips, grinding your throbbing cunt right onto where his bulge is straining against his pants, “So I can fuck your throat till you choke on it.”
Your eyes widen, breath hitching a little in surprise. Exactly the reaction he wanted, clearly, considering how it makes him smirk.
“Is that the kind of thing you wanted to hear? Huh?” he teases.
Yes, it is, but you’re feeling a bit more bratty after the way he just messed with you.
So you purse your lips, trying once again to climb off him. “Nope. Not anymore at least. I think I’m gonna go take out the trash actually since you were so concerned about that—“
His gaze darkens and before you can even catch the movement he’s gripping your wrist. “Knees. Now.”
You shoot him a glare. “And give me one good reason I should do that after that shit you just pulled?”
Of course the thought of getting to feel his cock in your mouth for the first time is more than arousing, but your penchant for demand avoidance proves to be just as stubborn.
“Because you waltzed in here practically begging for my attention—and now you’ve got it,” he says smoothly, thumb brushing along your lower lip, hand cupping your jaw. “Interrupting me while I’m working…”
His eyes drag over your face. “Might as well make yourself useful. Help me burn off some of this stress...”
You don’t respond, but you don’t pull away either. He watches you, waiting. When you still don’t move, his hand trails lower—fingers wrapping around your throat with deliberate pressure.
“Get on your knees.” His voice drops, grip tightening just slightly. “I won’t ask again.”
You swallow hard, eyes locked on his. Then you move. He releases you as you shift, lifting yourself off his lap and lowering to the floor between his legs, gaze never breaking from his. Sukuna’s eyes follow you, widening his thighs a bit more so that you have better access to the bulge now at your face level.
And before he even has to ask, you’re reaching forward, unzipping his fly to expose the swell in his boxers. He exhales softly when you finally pull down the waistband, freeing his erect cock, already flushed and leaking at the tip.
You swallow again, this time louder, the sound exaggerated in the quiet between you. He hears it, clearly, and lets out a low, amused snort.
“Nothing to say now?”
You give him another half-assed scowl, before returning your attention to his dick. His skin is tan against the dark pink of his hair, a contrast that draws your eyes before anything else. And when your hand finally wraps around him, the weight of him is undeniable—solid, warm, real.
His cock is just as imposing as the rest of him. No wonder he acts like that.
“What do you want me to do?” you murmur, giving him an experimental pump of your fist, before bending forward to lick the pearlescent bead of pre gathered at his slit.
A little salty, maybe even sweet, ever so slightly.
Sukuna breathes a bit sharply at the touch, though his voice stays composed, condescending and arrogant as ever. “Suck it? Give me a blowjob? Want me to say it in another languag— ah, fuck,” he hisses when you deliberately stiffen the tip of your tongue, firmly prodding into his slit.
Not hard enough to hurt, but certainly enough to probably feel uncomfortable. You lift away, stroking his length gently with a small satisfied smile.
“Was that good?” you ask innocently, knowing few things annoy him as much as your weaponized incompetency.
“Just open your mouth and let me fuck it since you can’t do it right yourself.”
You place one hand on his thigh, the other bringing his tip back to your lips to give it another kitten lick. “In a moment.”
You tease your tongue around his frenulum, sliding your tongue up and down with soft, almost curious licks. He lets you explore dick as you borderline inspect it, lifting his shaft to peer at the heavy balls sitting below before running your tongue along the seam with almost reverent carefulness. Sukuna’s breath deepens, as you feel his hand coming up to knot in your hair.
“What’s this all about? Never sucked a dick before or something?” he murmurs, though he stays patient, letting you go at your own pace.
“I have. Just not yours,” you mumble, as you bring your lips back up, rubbing it against his sensitive glans just to see what it feels like.
Soft, so soft, almost satin-like.
You’ve sucked dick before, yes, but never felt the need to get so familiar with another man’s intimate areas, to take your time like you’re trying to permanently imprint the memory of it in your brain. You find yourself wanting to memorize every vein you trace with your tongue, the smell of him, the taste of him, the feel of him in your mouth.
Perhaps you understand now why he was so adamant on wanting to see every inch of your own pussy. Not to mention no other man’s ever leaked as much precum as he is right now, oozing from his slit as you coat your lips with it in a slick sheen. Sukuna’s muscles are visibly tensed beneath you, you can tell he’s reaching his limit from the steady tightening of the hand gripping your roots. Good.
But you want to push him further, just a bit. So you look up at him as you collect spit in your mouth, before parting your lips to drip it obscenely over his tip. And then, you blow on the wettened skin, ever so gently.
A notch forms between his brows, jaw clenching as it does when he gets irritated. Suddenly your head is yanked back, scalp stinging from the harsh tug.
“Enough,” he growls. “Stick your tongue out like a good slut.”
You do as you’re told, and soon he’s taking his cock and rubbing it against the flat of your tongue as you gaze up at him.
“That’s it.” He slides cock off your tongue, and onto your face, slapping it against your cheek with a wet noise, your saliva sticking to you skin. “Now open up.”
You widen your jaw and take a deep inhale through your nose right before he slides his girth in, inch by inch, feeding it into your throat. Immediately your gag reflex kicks in as he goes deeper than you’d expected, sooner than you’d expected.
Sukuna only snickers meanly when he hears you choke a bit, your throat convulsing around his cock. “Too much?”
You narrow your watering eyes in defiance, inhaling again through your nose before remembering a trick you’d heard somewhere about squeezing one of your thumbs so you don’t gag.
So you ball your left fist around your thumb as hard as you can, and strangely enough, it works. With that you hollow your cheeks and push your head down until your nose reaches the coarse hairs on his pelvis, taking in how tight your throat feels around his cock sheathed fully inside.
He smiles as you still a bit, the grip in your hair loosening so that he can stroke it instead, as he murmurs pleasantly surprised, “Oh, good girl. You learn fast, huh?”
Before he can do it himself, you begin moving your head back before sliding back down again, feeling the velvety skin of his shaft brush along your tongue as you bob your head up and down. Slick, squelching noises fill the study, your throat making wet clicks as it moves around him. You can feel your saliva starting to drool out, dripping down his shaft, some smearing on your lips and chin.
It feels sloppy, even more when you hear him groan in pleasure as he grips your hair again, the noise sending an unbearable warmth down to your core while you try to focus on keeping your teeth out of the way and breathing through your nose.
“Mmh, just like that baby, your throat feels so fucking good,” he rasps.
His praise goes right to your head, feeling much better than it had any right to. It’s enough to make you push away the aching pain flaring in your jaw from holding it open, just to hear more of it, to show him how well you can please him. You unclench the fist you were squeezing to fondle his balls, caressing and massaging them delicately while you work your throat around him, rubbing your tongue along his length and letting more of your spit drip out and onto his cock as you swallow around it.
You know Sukuna. You know beyond a certain point of pleasure, his lust will morph into something worse, something vicious that likes to ruin.
And you know it's what compels him to abruptly grip your hair so tightly it stings, and thrust his hips so hard into your mouth with a guttural noise that you make a muffled squeak of surprise, losing your rhythm and feeling you gag reflex claw up your chest, trying to push him back out of your throat. He grins wickedly, cock only twitching in excitement when he feels you struggling to take him, only encouraging him to go harder, fuck your skull till tears are streaming down your face and spit froths at your lips and dribbles down. Strands of your hair stick to the mess, but he’s too busy bruising the back of your throat to care enough to peel them away.
“Hah, I think this is your birthright as my niece,” he sneers between pants, as you try and regain some semblance of control, fingers trying find some purchase on his thighs to steady you a bit. “Finally putting that fucking mouth of yours to proper use.”
You’d be annoyed normally, but in the hazy mess your mind is in right now, with nothing existing but the wet heat of your throat engulfing his cock, the musky scent of him and the stiff pain in your jaw, you’ve been reduced to a primal need to devote yourself to his pleasure. So you relax, and let him use your throat, gazing up at him through teary eyes, drinking the sight of his face contorted in pleasure, brows pulled together, bottom lip sucked in between his teeth.
Surrender.
Maybe he can sense the moment you finally do so because then his face is crumpling and you feel his hips stutter as he pulls back so his tip rests heavily on your tongue.
“Oh, fuck-“
Spurts of seed spread across your tongue as he fills your mouth, warm and viscous, as he fills your mouth. He finishes finally, pulling out his wet dick from your mouth with a satisfied sigh.
You don’t swallow; instead you keep his semen in your mouth for a bit, tasting it, feeling it, as he tucks himself back in. The texture is somewhere between saliva and diluted syrup, and under the saline taste there’s a strange sweetness — warm, earthy, almost like the smell of skin after sex. You chase it with your tongue, savoring the taste not because it’s objectively good, but because it’s his.
And then, an idea comes to mind.
Before Sukuna can react, you’re getting to your feet and climbing onto him. You tilt his jaw towards yours, muffling his surprised grunt as you abruptly kiss him, pushing your way through his lips, guiding the slick taste into his mouth with the tip of your tongue
You more than half expect him to push you away, but he catches you off guard when he kisses you back instead, deepening it and groaning softly as sucks the cum off your tongue, some of the white fluid leaking down the corners of your lips. When you no more is left, you pull away, breaking a thin strand of fluid connecting your wet lips.
You sit there for a moment, flustered and out of breath, before wiping your lips and face with your sleeve, scowling when he smirks at you completely unfazed.
“Was that supposed to be revenge? Because it kinda turned me on instead.”
“Sorry, I forgot you’re a fucking freak,” you comment dryly.
“Guess you got it from me.”
You glare at him again, pushing against his chest. “I’ve had enough of you.”
But Sukuna’s hand is trailing up your waist, coaxing you to stay there.
“Aw, and here I was thinking about rewarding you for your good work,” he purrs.
“Rewarding me?” you repeat, suspicious but a bit intrigued.
“Mhm,” he hums. “Get on the desk.”
Your brow furrows as you peek at the desk behind you, still covered in documents. “What?”
“You can move the papers to the side.”
You don’t move yet. “For what?”
Sukuna sighs. “Just do it. And take off your pants.”
And for some reason you comply, getting off him to hastily swipe the papers to the side before shrugging your pants down your legs and sitting on the desk in front of him.
He clicks his tongue. “No, I want you to turn around. I’m gonna eat you out.”
Oh.
You’re certainly not going to fight against that. Sure he’s never eaten you out from the back before and the position makes you a bit nervous, but then you remember you only get him like this for a few more months and soon you’re climbing up all the way onto the desk.
You feel a bit more vulnerable like this with your cheek pressed against the cold hardwood, your ass presented to where you can’t see him.
“Perfect. Just stay still now.”
You hear him moving and a warm palm squeezes one of your cheeks, kneading the pliant flesh before his second hand joins on the other side.
“Okay…” you mumble, “Just don’t try anything …weird.”
He doesn’t respond, but you think you catch a light laugh under his breath. Not a good sign, but you’re too far in now.
And then your panties are being pulled down your ass till right above your knees, and you can already feel how wet you are just in anticipation.
Sukuna doesn’t waste any time, and immediately his tongue is caressing at your damp folds, before slipping in and gliding through them till your clit. You moan softly as he begins lapping at your pussy, tingling heat building between your thighs as he licks you firmly, suckling on your clit in between.
Sukuna’s certainly talented at eating a woman out, you’ll give him that, because not even five minutes later you’re whimpering and shaking as the pressure in your clit builds till you cum on his tongue.
A few breathless moments and then you feel yourself loosening up again, coming down from your high, feeling much better now than a few minutes ago when you were sure he had some devious plans in mind.
“Shit, that was good,” you mumble as his tongue pulls away from your sopping cunt.
The relief you were basking in is ripped away when suddenly you feel him gripping your cheeks and spreading them apart.
Uncomfortable.
“I said no weird stuff—” Your words end in a squeak of surprise when you feel something warm and wet press against the tight rim of your asshole. Heat quickly rises to your face in indignation as you shift, trying to get away from the ironclad grip he has on your ass. “Oh my god, do not do that—”
A sharp slap to your ass shuts you up as you wince in pain instead. “You should really try new things, you know that? It’ll get you a lot farther in life.”
“Uncle!” you cry out in mortification when you feel his tongue back on your hole, prodding at it. “Do we really need to do this?”
“Yes,” his answer comes between small licks at your hole, making you flinch when he abruptly spits on it. “How else will you take my cock up here if you can’t even take my tongue?”
“What!?” You squirm, twisting your head to try and look at him. “No, no, that is definitely not happening.”
“Why not?”
“Why does it have to!? Is my pussy not good enough for you?” You can barely see him behind you from the way he’s holding your ass firmly in place, but that won’t stop you from trying, even if it makes your neck hurt a lot.
You hear him audibly sigh. “Do you always have to fucking argue with me?”
And then maybe as punishment, or just because he likes to torture you, he presses the tip of his tongue firmly enough against your puckered hole that it actually breaches through. You yelp at the odd, visceral sensation
He pulls it back out just to laugh at you. “If you can go three minutes without moving around or fucking bitching, I’ll let you go. How about that?”
“You better put a goddamn timer.”
Sukuna sighs, but he agrees, setting the time on his phone before putting it back on the desk. “Now shut the fuck up.”
It is still far from comfortable, this strange new sensation, and at first you’re still fighting to try and not squirm, especially when his tongue presses teasingly into your entrance again, before probing a little deeper. You’ve never done this before, not even with your own fingers, really.
His tongue feels delicate and invasive at once- even though he’s barely in deep, it’s somewhere untouched. Yet somewhere along the way you stop tensing and just let him play with your hole, and when his tongue pushes a bit more insistently against the tight ring of muscle, a quiet whimper falls from your lips.
Then his fingers are joining by pushing into your wet pussy, and the feeling of him massaging your walls as his tongue works diligently at your other hole is enough to make you moan and melt into the touch.
You hate it. That’s he always right. That he really, definitely, knows what he’s doing if he’s actually able to make you enjoy this despite the discomfort and your initial reluctance. And fuck, it feels good- dirty and sinful enough to make your arousal drip down his fingers and your hole clench around his tongue. But then the shrill ring of the alarm cuts through, startling you and yanking you before you can fall deeper into the haze. You don’t even realize you’re panting till he pulls away and you turn to look at him, feeling a bit conflicted.
“You can…keep going,” you mumble. “It felt kinda good.”
And to that, Sukuna looks at you with amusement as he licks his lips.
“Oh, would you look at that? My dirty little niece actually likes getting her ass eaten,” he coos as you stare at him venomously.
“But,” Sukuna leans back into his chair, grinning lazily. “The timer rang, and I promised I wouldn’t go longer than that remember?”
Irritating, infuriating man.
But you did say that, so this one’s a bit fair, even if you always feel like he’s setting you up on purpose every single time. You don’t say anything, just huff and roll over to pull your panties back up before sitting and getting off his desk, putting your pants back on.
Sukuna stands and stretches with a low grunt. “I’m gonna wash my hands. Then I’ve got work to finish.”
You nod, shifting a little where you sit, and watch as he disappears into the bathroom. The sound of running water fills the quiet room for a moment, then cuts off. When he returns, drying his hands on a towel, his gaze flicks to you—still lingering where he left you.
He drops back into the chair, spreads his thighs, and pats one. “Come here. Sit.”
“Do you always have to talk to me like I’m a dog?” you mutter under your breath, though you quickly move to make yourself comfortable on his lap, resting your head against his chest as he gets back to work like you still can’t taste the faint astringent aftertaste of his cum in your mouth, or the dampness on the gusset of your panties.
Tumblr media
Your relationship not only returns to what it used to be, but becomes something even more—evident from the fact that you now regularly sleep with him at night. Hours of tossing and turning trying to fall asleep turn into minutes as soon as you’re next to him. But with him next to you, the restless ache that builds in your body each night has nowhere to go—and you can’t exactly handle it the usual way with him lying inches away.
After a few nights, Sukuna can’t take it anymore. You crawl into his bed again, barefoot and sleepy-eyed, and he lets you in without a word—again. You curl into him like you always do, seeking the warmth and safety he pretends not to offer. And as always, he runs his hand down your back, lets you rest your head against his chest, even pulls the blanket up over your shoulders without complaint. But then it starts- the shifting. The sighing. The squirming.
He can feel every frustrated twitch of your body, every little exhale like your skin is too tight to hold in whatever’s stirring inside. He cracks an eye open, jaw clenched. You’re on your back now, eyes open, staring at the ceiling like it’s personally offended you.
He waits. One minute. Two. Then—
“You done?” he mutters.
You glance over, sheepish. “Sorry… I just—can’t sleep.”
“No shit,” he says, voice gravelly with exhaustion. “And you’re making it my problem too.”
You try to apologize, genuinely feeling kind of bad. “I’m sorry, I don’t know what it is—“
Sukuna just sighs and then his hands are sliding to your hips, pulling you closer against him.
You don’t say anything. Words are never needed with him — he understands what you need, even before you do. How to offer you some relief. He notices how your breath hitches, thighs shifting as he slips his fingers under your top, skimming along your skin. He notices all the things you try to hide.
“What’re you…” Your voice trails off as his fingers dip lower, beneath the waistband of your pajamas.
“Shut up,” he murmurs gently, hands slipping fully into the waistband of your panties.
Lower and lower, till they brush against your slick folds.
“You really need me to do everything, huh?” he muses, his voice low and lazy. “Can’t even get yourself off like a big girl?”
“Sukuna,” you whisper, flustered now, but your legs shift again—nervous, needy.
“What?” he taunts gently, like he’s scolding a pet. “You want to toss and turn all night like a brat, or do you want to cum so hard you pass out?”
You glare at him, cheeks flushed. “You’re such an asshole.”
He smirks, leaning down, mouth brushing just under your jaw as he deliberately dips a finger into the arousal collecting at your entrance, before puling it back out to smear your slick across your folds. “Yeah. And you’re wet for it.”
You let out a breathy sigh, just giving in, relaxing your body into his and letting him take over. One of his fingers slips inside you at first, and he presses it right against the spongey part of your wall. He can feel a throbbing under the sensitive, swollen flesh there, like your heart is literally beating in your cunt.
It makes blood flow to his own cock, but he ignores that for now.
He fingers you under the sheets, your juices spilling and dampening your panties, though you don’t really care. Soft, wet noises are audible from under the blankets, amidst your small whimpers and mewls, grinding into his hand for more.
Finally you cum with a small cry, and when Sukuna pulls his hand back out his fingers are covered in a glistening glaze. And just like he predicted, your body stays lax, satiated, no longer restless and squirming, and he can feel you starting to doze off against him.
But he’s Sukuna, so right before he lets you fall asleep he sticks his cum-coated fingers into your mouth abruptly. You make a muffled noise of surprise, and agitation.
“Clean them,” he says plainly. “You made a mess.”
You’re too drowsy to really fight back anyway so you lazily suck his fingers clean, tongue licking at the crevices in between , the taste of your own arousal coating your tongue before you swallow it down.
And when you decide you’re done, you pull his fingers from your mouth with a soft pop, turning your head away in quiet defiance. He snorts under his breath, wiping the damp fingers on your cheek just to get a rise out of you.
You groan, muffled against the pillow. “Can you not?”
“Shhh,” he murmurs, unbothered, like you’re the one making a scene.
You try to swat at him half-heartedly, but your arm's too heavy with sleep, and he easily catches your wrist, pinning it lazily to the mattress.
“Such a brat,” he mutters, voice low and warm near your ear.
You don’t bother answering, just sigh, turning your face into his chest instead, letting the steady rhythm of his breathing pull you down. His hand lingers at your back, a quiet weight as you fall asleep and neither of you realize it's the first time you've addressed him by his name of your own accord.
Tumblr media
There’s something about growing up with very little family. No buffer—no siblings to confide in, no cousins to rely on, no grandparents to balance things out. Every relationship carries extra weight.
In your case, it’s your parents. In an ideal world, this would’ve drawn you closer. A small, tight-knit family. But in reality, emotional absence from either parent creates a gaping void—whether you name it or not.
For you, it’s a paternal wound. One that only becomes glaringly obvious when Sukuna slips into your life, uninvited, into the role of a pseudo-guardian.
It isn’t some cliché Freudian desire to date your father; it’s something deeper. What draws you to Sukuna isn’t the simple need for a father figure—it’s how he fills a hollow space inside you. And the quiet resentment that he wasn’t there to do it sooner.
But there are downsides to filling a wound. You haven’t forgotten that moment—the horrible, embarrassing moment the morning after he took your virginity. When, raw and vulnerable, you snapped, calling him "your dad."
Neither of you ever brought it up again. And maybe that’s for the best, because the implication was too real. Because while the sense of protection from him draws you in, it also comes with expectations you never asked for. Sometimes, when Sukuna acts like he cares, it feels like a leash—an invisible tether you never wanted, but can’t escape.
You don’t look too closely at it. You don’t ask questions. You don’t dig into why it feels this way, because deep down, you know that if you did, you’d start trying to excuse it. And that feels worse.
So you let it haunt you quietly instead. You let it settle in your bones, a constant undercurrent of discomfort that you’ve learned to live with. And you don’t question it.
Not even when, one evening, in the middle of one of your usual bickering sessions, Sukuna announces—out of nowhere—that he’s taking you on a date. Especially since, according to him, your last one was pathetic.
You’re pretty sure it’s just his way of proving a point, another game to pass the time.
But still.
Your stomach flips. That giddiness bubbles up, childish and bright, almost shameful in its intensity—not because you crave male attention, not just because someone chose you.
But because he did. Because it’s Sukuna, and everything he represents.
The one person who never had to care, who didn’t owe you anything—but still chose you, regardless. And even if his gesture is wrapped in sarcasm and ego, it feels surprisingly pure. Like something tender buried beneath something cruel.
It disarms you.
Especially when he adds, almost carelessly, that you’ll need a new dress, proper heels, maybe even a little makeup.
“If I’m doing this,” he says, “I’m doing it right.”
Of course, you try to laugh off the part about him buying you things. You’ve been trained to never take from others, to never be the one who gets lavished with attention, and you don’t know how to accept it anymore. Or maybe it’s deeper than that. Maybe you’ve never known how to let yourself be spoiled.
Sukuna, however, just gives you that look—a sharp, unamused stare—and tells you to shut up.
So you do. You nod, face flushed, trying to hide the way your chest tightens. Not just from excitement, but from something heavier, something sharper. The ache of being cared for in a way you were never shown how to care for yourself. Something dangerously close to wanting—no, needing—to be wanted in a way you never learned how to ask for.
Tumblr media
Sukuna means it when he says if you’re doing this, you’re doing it right.
Which is how you end up at the store that weekend, standing in front of an employee assigning you a changing room. You hold out the dresses draped over your arm—four of them—for her to count.
“Ooh, those are great choices. What’s the occasion?” she asks, smiling.
And then Sukuna appears behind you like some large, intimidating shadow, and you swear you can see her recalibrating behind that smile—trying to figure out if he’s your dad or an older boyfriend. She definitely lands on the worse conclusion when he smirks and rests a hand on your shoulder.
“She has a date tomorrow night,” he says.
You force a small smile, shifting under his touch, laughing nervously. “Yeah.”
“Lucky guy,” she replies—now clearly convinced he’s your father. "You can take that big stall at the end,” she adds with a knowing look.
You blink, eyebrows knitting as you glance between Sukuna and the girl. “Oh, he’s not co—”
“Thank you,” Sukuna cuts in smoothly, steering you away before you can finish your sentence.
The second you're out of earshot, you twist out of his grip, shoving the door to the stall open. “There is absolutely no need for you to come in with me. Just stay out here. I’ll show you each one when I try them on.”
Sukuna tilts his chin toward the bench inside the stall. “See that? That’s for uncles supervising their bratty nieces. Tradition.”
He gives you a grin so filthy you nearly combust.
“Oh my god—shut up.” You glance around, mortified. “Don’t say shit like that. People’ll get the wrong idea.”
“More like the right idea. Hope they all know you suck your uncle’s—”
You slap him before he can finish, cheeks blazing, and yank him inside by the wrist as he laughs.
“You’re the worst,” you mutter.
The door clicks shut behind you. You hang the dresses up one by one, studiously ignoring him as you grab the first one off the rack. Sukuna sprawls on the bench like he owns the place—and you. Legs wide, arms folded, eyes fixed on your reflection in the mirror.
You peel off your top, then pause at your waistband. “Can you, like…close your eyes?”
He opens his mouth—no doubt ready to say something disgusting—so you cut him off before he can get the words out.
“Ugh, never mind. Forget it,” you mutter, yanking your pants off anyway.
Now you’re hyper-aware of the mirrors. Of the lighting. Of the man sitting behind you who doesn’t even pretend not to stare. “Can you not ogle me like some creep?”
He doesn’t blink. Just watches, then slowly palms himself through his jeans.
Your mouth drops open. “Seriously?!”
You yank the dress down over your chest, catching him trying not to laugh, which only infuriates you more.
“Need help?” he drawls.
“No.” You drag the dress into place and turn toward the mirror.
At least he’s stopped groping himself. But his gaze still drags over you like he’s memorizing every inch.
“Well?”
Sukuna tilts his head, chin resting in one hand. “Cute. But the next one’s tighter, right?”
You roll your eyes—trying to ignore the flutter in your chest—and grab the next dress. The tightest one. Black, short, zipper up the back. You strip off the first dress without looking at him and step into the second.
It hugs you like a second skin. The zipper, of course, sticks halfway up. You grunt, trying to reach around.
“Sure you don’t want help?” he murmurs, smug.
“I said no.”
There’s a pause. Then you hear the soft creak of the bench as he stands. Your breath catches, as you feel him behind you before you hear him. His fingers brush your spine lightly through the fabric.
“Stop squirming,” he murmurs. “You’ll jam it.”
He tugs the zipper up—too slowly, too deliberately, the gliding motion grazing your skin like a tease. 
“There you go,” he murmurs as you look up.
The dress is black silk, soft to the touch and sinfully tight. It hugs every single curve without shame, the fabric catching the light in a way that makes shadows dance across your body. The neckline plunges just enough to make your pulse quicken, and the back dips scandalously low, exposing the gentle curve of your spine.
It stops mid-thigh—short enough to tempt, long enough to tease. The sleeves are off-shoulder, barely clinging to your upper arms, adding that extra edge of vulnerability, like the dress could slip just a little too far with one wrong move.
Sukuna’s gaze is unreadable as he takes in this one, but you’re too focused on one small detail to even worry about that.
Your hands pause at your lower stomach, fingers brushing the slight bump that feels more noticeable in this lighting, in this mirror, in front of him. You tug the fabric subtly, trying to flatten it, your face twisting with discomfort.
Sukuna’s eyes catch the motion immediately. “What are you doing?”
You don’t answer, just keep adjusting, suddenly wishing the lights were a little dimmer. “It fits weird here. Makes me look—”
“Don’t finish that sentence.” His voice cuts clean and low, that stern, irritated tone.
You glance over at him, and his gaze has shifted—no longer teasing, no longer just looking for fun. 
“You look good,” he says simply. “There’s nothing wrong with you. Stop pulling at it.”
You try to deflect with a shrug, suddenly warm in the face. “Whatever. I just don’t like how it fits right here—”
Sukuna steps closer, towering behind you as his hands slip down to rest at your waist. His fingers settle exactly where you were trying to hide, pressing just enough for you to feel it.
“This part?” His voice dips. “It’s hot. Not sure who put those silly ideas in your head.”
His eyes meet yours in the mirror—not looking at you, looking through you, like he wants you to see exactly what he sees.
“Wear this one tomorrow,” he says, already deciding.
“What about the other ones—”
“No. This one.”
You try to argue, but the words feel thin. You just nod.
You make it out of the changing room alive—barely—and he lets you breathe for a while.
The next stops are easier. He picks out a pair of heels you actually like, lets you test them with a spin, and even hums approvingly when you twirl for him. Then he lets you drift toward the makeup section like it’s no big deal, arms crossed while you test swatches on your wrist. He even pays for everything without blinking, which should annoy you more than it does.
It’s... almost domestic. Almost.
Too domestic. Which is exactly why the second your guard drops, he grabs your wrist again.
“Wait—where are we going now?”
Sukuna doesn’t answer. Just smirks and steers you with that same annoying confidence you’ve learned to hate. And then you see the store sign. Lace everywhere. Soft light. Satin mannequins. Entire walls covered in things no sane person wears unless they plan on not wearing them for long.
Your stomach flips. “No. No, no, no—absolutely not—”
“You owe me- I sat through the whole makeup segment like a saint,” Sukuna says, voice low and lazy. “Besides what do you think we’re gonna do after I take you out to dinner? You didn’t think it was just that, did you?”
“Wh— First of all you were on your phone the entire time! Second of all, that’s not what I thought,” you stammer, heat crawling up your neck. “I mean—I didn’t think anything! And you could’ve warned me, you psycho!”
It doesn’t help that the saleswoman gives you a courteous, knowing smile.
“Where’s the fun in that?” he murmurs, already plucking something red and lacy off a nearby rack.
He starts picking things out way too fast—like he’s been here before, like he already knows exactly what he wants to see you in. A red lace set that’s mostly straps. A black sheer bodysuit with strategic cutouts. Something so small and silky you’re not even too sure what it actually is.
Your mouth opens. “Are you—seriously?”
Sukuna doesn’t even look at you. “You said you’d try something on. Don’t get shy now.”
“I didn’t say I’d try on whatever sadistic thing you pulled off the wall,” you hiss, snatching the red one from his hands. The thing barely weighs anything—it’s just lace and suggestion.
He finally glances at you, eyes flicking down to the scrap of fabric in your hands, then back up to your face. He smirks. “You’d look good in it.”
“You don’t know that—”
“I know your size.” He grabs another hanger. This one is deep wine-colored and... crotchless? You choke on air.
“I’m not wearing that.”
“No,” he says easily. “You’ll keep that one for later.”
Your entire face burns.
But there’s that spark again—the one he always knows how to strike. A tiny thrill under your ribs, curling somewhere low and secret. You hate how easily it lights up around him, how much worse it makes everything. Your parents would skin you alive if they saw you come home with things like this.
And sure, maybe the lingerie is scandalous. Obscene, even. But it’s also… beautiful. Beautiful in a way that makes you nervous. Erotic in a way that feels like it wasn’t meant for someone like you. This is what people wear when they want to be seen. Worshipped.
Adored.
You’re not used to that, not sure you believe it’s something you’re allowed to want. Maybe that’s why it unsettles you so much. Why you keep glancing away from the mirror, like you’re afraid of catching your own eyes. Why you deflect—tell him he’s a total perv for wanting to see you in all that stuff, pretending to be offended with each skimpier set he picks out.
Sukuna doesn’t seem to care. He ends up with half a dozen pieces slung over his arm—lace, mesh, satin, straps.
“You’re disgusting,” you mutter, trailing after him as he heads straight for the fitting rooms.
“Thank you,” he says, unbothered.
You glance around the store like someone might save you. The girl at the register doesn’t even blink as you pass by. Clearly, she’s seen worse.
You make it to the fitting room and try—again—to shake him off.
“I’m going in alone,” you say, palm flat against his chest, blocking the door. “You don’t need to supervise everything, freak.”
He doesn’t budge, just glances over your head toward the row of fitting rooms, eyes flicking until he finds the one he wants.
“This one,” he mutters, guiding you toward the end of the row. You start to protest again, but he’s already turning the handle and nudging the door open with his foot like he owns the place.
“There’s a seat,” he says plainly.
You freeze. “There’s what?”
He gestures inside. And sure enough—tucked in the corner like some kind of luxury upgrade—there’s a little bench. Padded and polite.
Utterly unbelievable.
“Why the hell is there a chair in here!?”
Sukuna shrugs, completely unfazed. “Probably for men like me. The ones who pay.”
You scowl. “You’re not coming in.”
But it’s already too late. He steps inside before you can close the door, brushing past you with that arrogant ease like this is just his natural territory. The lock clicks behind you, and suddenly the space feels smaller.  The room is too pink, the lighting too warm, too sensual. Too many mirrors.
You stand awkwardly in the middle of the room, lingerie in your arms, staring at him like maybe he’ll take the hint and leave.
He doesn't. Instead he sprawls on the little bench like it’s a throne, legs spread wide, one arm casually draped over the backrest. His gaze is lazy, almost amused, as he watches you, and it grates on your nerves more than it should. You yank a hanger free, desperate to get this over with. You don’t even look at the tag, just grabbing the first thing that catches your eye—something black and sheer, satin and silk, its fabric soft but undeniably revealing.
You take a closer look. A chemise.
But not just any chemise. The front has an open bust, leaving little to the imagination, with two thick ribbons dangling at either side—meant to be tied over your breasts. You can't help but cringe; the ribbon looks thick enough to cover just your nipples probably, leaving everything else exposed.
“I’m not doing this,” you mutter, voice barely above a whisper.
“Yes, you are."
You sigh, a mix of frustration and resignation, and take off your top, holding the chemise against your torso, trying to get an idea of how it might fit.
“You need to take your bra off too," he adds smugly.
Your face burns, and you’re almost certain you can feel the heat creeping all the way to your ears. You hesitate, the chemise still pressed against your chest, the weight of his words settling heavily in your stomach. You can feel the faint pulse in your throat, and despite the sharp burn of embarrassment, your fingers move to undo your bra, almost without thinking.
Sukuna watches you, the air around him thick with that same, unreadable calm. The amusement never leaves his expression, but it feels like there’s something more beneath it, like he’s watching a very private performance.
You pull the bra off, leaving you bare chested as you pick up the chemise to put it on. Your nipples stiffen in the air, and you try not to look at the way his eyes are drawn to them, how he licks his lips.
You slip it on, the fabric soft and delicate as it caresses your skin, till the underwire sits right below your breasts. Heat prickles all across your skin, and somehow you feel even more exposed with the lingerie outlining your nakedness.
With another swallow you lift the ribbons to your chest, across your nipples, when—
“Let me,” he says, voice low and smooth.
Intense, but not biting. Soft, almost, though the look in his eyes certainly is not — closer to something much hungrier, instead.
But your beyond bound of arguing, not when you feel so vulnerable, so you turn around and timidly walk up to him till your breasts are in his face, holding the ribbons out for him. He takes them from your hands without asking, holding them gently across your bare nipples. The fabric brushes your skin—soft, deliberate, teasing. Then he slowly begins to tie them.
He pulls the satin taut until the soft weight of your breasts spills out around it, obscene and almost delicate, like a gift he’s unwrapping in reverse before finishing it with a bow, neat and centered. You stare at your reflection, heat blooming across your chest, your neck, your face.
“I look ridiculous,” you murmur, voice barely audible.
“Ridiculous,” he repeats, like the very word offends him. His tone turns low, almost lazy. “Then how come”—he takes your hand, guides it lower—“you’re doing this to me?”
He presses your palm against the growing bulge in his pants. Firm, heavy and real. Your breath catches as your thighs tense. Your panties grow damp as your mind short-circuits, shame and arousal folding over each other like waves.
“Gonna call me a creep or a perv again?” he teases, almost gently. Almost fond.
No. Because those were only reflections of your own discomfort with yourself, weren’t they? Because right now you feel desirable, so his arousal makes you want more.
Surrender.
You give in, not caring that you’re in a public changing room, as you straddle his lap and settle, guided more by instinct than thought. Your lips find his—hot, searing, desperate—and he kisses you back with that slow, claiming hunger that always makes you feel like you’re being owned.
But even in that closeness, something twists under your ribs. A voice.
Not loud, but constant, like pressure behind your eyes. It always shows up when you're too close to him like this, when it stops feeling like a game and starts feeling dangerous.
It reminds you, as it always does, that this isn’t forever. That it can’t be, even if there wasn’t that goddamn deadline.
Because what you have isn’t just complicated— it’s illicit. Unnatural. Wrong.
Something that can’t have a future, not with what he is to you and what you are to him. Because of that twenty-five percent. That shared part of you that ensures this can never become love, only shame and ruin.
It aches, sharp and splintering, like a thorn working its way deeper into your heart. You know you should pull back. That you should start untangling yourself now, before you sink too deep into something you’ll never escape cleanly.
But his mouth is like a sedative, his touch a kind of sweet anesthesia that dulls your self-preservation into a low, useless hum.
And so you don’t stop. Because in this moment, he makes you forget. Forget what’s right, what’s wrong, who the hell you’re even supposed to be.
Tumblr media
195 notes · View notes
a3therc0r3 · 3 months ago
Text
Boiling Blood
co-creator: @dragonspoems
summary: you wrote poetry during your time on Philos in your and Sylus’ own language; the poems found their way onto Earth and are now highly sought after, working to be decoded and being sold in auctions for billions. When Sylus learns about the poems, he immediately knows who wrote them, recognizing their language instantly. He has now made it his goal to hunt down as many of these poems as he can while simultaneously searching for you. 
content: sylus x f!reader, angst, past-relationship, pre-relationship, poetry, spoilers for sylus' myth
word count: 2,261
a/n: this is my first ever time posting on tumblr so i hope you enjoy!! i have some more fics coming in the near future(fluff, i promise-) also HUGE thank you to my amazing friend and collaborator @dragonspoems who not only wrote the poem in this fic but also gave me the idea for this fic!! go show them some love! this fic was also posted on ao3
first part is from sylus' POV
Tumblr media
Appearances can be deceiving. For example, on the outside, one may see a violent lion, while on the inside, there is simply a shaking kitten. On the outside, one may see a calm, collected, well-kept man who sips occasionally on the venue-provided wine; swirling it around his glass in boredom. On the inside, his mind is racing, his eyes scanning the crowd and glancing back down to the list of goods. His knee bouncing as each item is sold off in a painstakingly long manner. Couldn’t they just get to what was important? What everyone was truly here for? Of course they couldn’t, you have to save the best things for last. 
Sylus watched as other guests whispered to one another, sharing rumors about the ancient writing that everyone was anticipating. They would lazily raise their paddles to pass the time, betting on a much less interesting artifact. A protocore here, a painting there, all while mumbling to their friends about the bits of this writing that had been released to the public. Hushed voices muttering about the beauty, the romance of the words. His beloved’s words. His. No one else’s. They didn’t deserve to read her literature, didn’t deserve to even attempt to translate their language. They didn’t watch from far away when she scribbled in a notebook. They didn’t know how her hands would smell of ink when she touched his face. They didn’t know anything and they never should.
Sylus’ grip on the list had tightened unconsciously to the point that his nails pierced through the paper. It had practically crumpled in on itself, his chest heaving as thoughts spun out of control. The masked twins beside him glanced at one another before leaning in slightly and whispering, 
“Boss? Are you alright?”
Sylus snapped out of his haze, clearing his throat and taking another sip of wine. The twins righted themselves and nodded, knowing to leave well enough alone. They knew better than anyone in here that hell was about to break loose the minute the poem was brought out. There was a high probability that it would end in bloodshed, considering how important this was to their boss; then again, there was always a possibility things could end in bloodshed with Sylus. 
After what felt like hours of waiting, the auctioneer finally grinned and leaned toward the microphone, 
“Now, ladies and gentlemen is the product that I have a feeling the majority of you are here to see. The antique poem is thought to have been preserved all the way from Philos,” guests leaned forward, their interests piqued, “Very few of these pages have been found, and even fewer have been translated from their original language. However, from what we can tell, these poems seem to be the story of beauty, tragic romance, the tale literally as old as time.” The man chuckled to himself, resting his weight on his hands placed on the edges of the podium, “Your faces tell me that many of you are already interested. Since these are so rare, I expect that there will be quite the competition, though we must ask that you all maintain your composure. Now, let’s start the bidding at fifteen million.”
Paddles raised instantly, calling out higher numbers on top of each other. Sylus crossed his legs and let his head rest against the back of his booth, his fingers turning the paddle over in his hand. He’d let them have their fun, wait until the cost had gone up before chiming in. 
“Fifty million from one forty-three, do I hear sixty? Sixty million anyone?” 
Guests continue to holler out their bids, waving their paddles impatiently. The auctioneer spoke a million miles a minute, pointing to each guest as he acknowledged the prices. Sylus remained silent until the bids had risen into the hundred millions. 
“One hundred and seventy million from Mr. Abrams, we are getting up there, ladies and gentlemen, do I hear eighty?”
Sylus raised his paddle, “Two hundred million.” His voice boomed above the others, a few turning to look at the unfamiliar vote. 
“Two hundred million! From Mr…” the auctioneer moved to spot him through the sea of heads, taking the microphone with him, “Mr. Sylus! Such an honor to have you here, sir! Two hundred million from Mr. Sylus, do I hear two hundred and ten? Two-ten, anyone?” 
A paddle was raised. So, they wanted to keep fighting? Bold move. The bidding continued, raising to two hundred and thirty million before Sylus spoke once more.
“Three hundred million.” The auctioneer practically laughed, “Three- three hundred million from Mr. Sylus! Another decent raise! Do I hear three-ten?”
Another paddle raised, “Three-fifty million,” the voice chimed out.
“Three hundred and fifty from this fine lady! Do I hear-”
The man didn’t get the chance to finish before Sylus cut in, “Four hundred million.” The woman who had placed the previous bet, turned from her seat to glare at Sylus, earning a smirk in response. 
“Four hundred million! The heat is cranking up here! Do I hear four hundred and fifty million?” The man strolled to the edge of the auction block, grinning as he spoke.
A paddle raised.
“Four hundred and fifty million from Mr. Abrams! Do I hear five hundred?” At this rate, it would take an hour to get the poetry. All Sylus wanted was something to remember her by, anything from his past life to cling onto while he searched for his beloved. Something to keep him sane in the meantime. He’d indulged them for long enough and now his patience was wearing thin. Sylus raised his paddle once more.
“One billion.”
More guests turned their heads, whispering to themselves as to why the leader of Onychinus would want a piece of poetry so bad. The auctioneer clapped dramatically, trying to excite the room, even though he had asked for the opposite moments prior. “One billion! Now that is an offer of the century. It’s going to be hard to top that, folks.”
“One point two billion.” The man from earlier–Mr. Abrams–raised his paddle, eyeing Sylus as he did so. 
Oh, so that’s how you want to play. Sylus held his paddle up before the auctioneer could even point to Abrams, “One point five.”
“One point seven.”
“Two billion.”
“Three.” 
The auctioneer chuckled wearily to himself, “Gentlemen, please, wait a moment for me to-”
“Ten billion.” Sylus carefully put his gun on the table, pointing the barrel in Abrams as he crossed his arms. His right eye glowed with such intensity that it made Abrams shiver on the spot as if Sylus could kill him with a mere stare. He probably could. The twins unsheathed their weapons, a silent warning, and had the man closing his mouth before he could voice another offer. It was time to shut up. Mr. Abrams turned back to face the auctioneer, placing his paddle down with a hmph! His wife muttered something bitterly to him.
The auctioneer let out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding in, “Ten billion from Mr. Sylus! Do I hear any higher offers? Anyone? Ten billion, going once, going twice? Sold to Mr. Sylus for ten billion! Congratulations, my good sir!” 
He continued moving on with the next item, but Sylus couldn't care less; he had gotten what he came here for. He rose, taking the last swig of his wine and placing his gun back into its holster. With a flick of his hand, the twins stepped back, allowing Sylus to walk towards the backstage area. A few guests stood to block his path, turning to him with pleading gazes.
“Mr. Sylus, surely I can offer you a much better deal to take the poem off your hands. I could even pay you back the ten billion you lost!” A man stepped forward, his hands clamped together as he spoke.
A woman beside him scoffed, “Please! You don’t even have half that amount,” she stepped towards Sylus, purposefully bumping her shoulder against the man’s before caressing the Onychinus leader’s arm, “I can give you money and a good time.” 
Sylus grimaced in disgust, pulling his arm away as another guest behind him chimed in, “I’ll give you my first-born daughter! A-and any valuables you want!” 
“I’ll give you my daughter and my wife!” a voice spoke from somewhere in the crowd, quickly followed by a slap and a woman yelling in a foreign language. 
The first woman tugged at his sleeve again, “Mr. Sylus, please! Just reconsider and I’ll make it worth your time!” 
Sylus pulled his arm away for a second time and glared at the crowd surrounding him, a red mist pushed through the mob, forcing them to make a path for him. “You’re all pathetic, you sit here and let people piss on you without even the courtesy of calling it rain,” he strode through the swarm of guests that were still whispering offers to him, the twins following close behind him. The auctioneer seemed to be frozen in awe, unsure of how to proceed with the event. When Sylus reached the curtain that separated the backstage from the rest of the room, he turned to his henchmen, “Make sure they don’t disturb us,” and with that, he disappeared behind the fabric. 
The auctioneer let out a nervous chuckle, “Ladies and gentlemen, please return to your seats so we may continue with our schedule,” disappointed mumbles filling the silence as they complied. 
Behind the curtain, Sylus had been led to a private sitting room, where he awaited for the staff member to bring him his winnings. The flickering glow from the chandelier cast warmth through the room, hugging him in a mellow embrace. He crossed his legs, tapping his foot impatiently against the carpet. He could be wrong, the poem may not be what he thought they were. It could all be just a coincidence, every ounce of his past life was truly lost to a wind he would never feel again. Sylus grit his teeth and glared down at the rug, thoughts racing. 
A knock on the door interrupted his pondering, the woman that had escorted him stepped back into the room with a smile, “Your purchase, sir.” She handed him a leather binder with gloved hands and stepped back against the wall. 
He waved a dismissive hand at her. She bowed, seemingly disappointed, “We thank you for your appearance,” and with that, he was left alone. He let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding in, opening the binder with a shaky hand. A yellowed and faintly crinkled paper sat in a sheet protector. With careful fingers, Sylus pulled the paper from its film, rubbing his thumb over the familiar texture. He had recognized the handwriting immediately–it had been ingrained in his memory for as long as he could remember–the poem was exactly what he had hoped it was: one written by his beloved. Biting his lower lip, he read her scrawls, 
It’s been years, and yet I still couldn’t explain the ache, from what I was, my very essence. It was painful to contain it. 
It hurts so damn much, going through days knowing what fools I am surrounded by. They don’t know anything yet, born with silver spoons in their mouths, not a gem in their eyes. 
I wished to be like them. Ignorance is bliss to the things I’ve seen, letting them take more–all they think they need. 
Yet his voice, a devil’s call, to grow back my claws, to be the one he fell in love with, to be the one I am, the one I unforgivably was.
I knew that call. I knew that need–the need that claws inside of mine–to let the world be filled with traitors’ screams.
Killing what was mine, forcing my hands into the fire of unbeknownst burning in his chest. 
I hated him, loathed him for it, for he knew who I was–a beast, a creature within that wanted their blood, wanted to dance on their graves for all the wrongs they have done. 
Something in my mind telling me he was, he is mine, and mine alone. He belongs. I belong to no one but us, and the spirits of our own, souls of the same kind.
They banished and looked away, laughed and smiled, celebrated the unbecoming of something that was mine and mine alone. 
Soon enough they will know. They will find what they have done, through my everlasting boiling blood. 
I cannot blame him for what he did, for it is as well the doing of mine.
Sylus stared at the paper, biting his lip harder, blinking rapidly to banish the tears threatening to spill. He took another breath, cleared his throat, and looked down at the initials that sat at the bottom of the page. Your initials. Because it was always you, and it will only ever be. The only one he would spend billions on to read a few lines of poetry. 
Sylus gripped the paper tighter as if it would disintegrate in his very fingers, the same way he once had, lifetimes ago on another world. He gazed up into the flickering light of the chandelier; his mind had been made up the moment the fragments of his soul had blown through that breeze so long ago. He was going to find you, no matter how long it took. He would wait centuries, traverse hellscapes, die as many times as he needed to, to find his way back into the arms of his beloved.
Tumblr media
a/n: thank you so much for reading! i hope you enjoyed reading this as much as i enjoyed writing it
229 notes · View notes
genshinluvr · 23 days ago
Text
The Boyfriend Brigade
Pairings: Various Love&Deepspace Men x reader
Summary: After being away on a solo mission for quite some time, you return to Linkon City feeling unwell. After failing to respond to text messages, you end up getting unexpected visitors and find yourself in a predicament.
Note: I had this fanfic in the drafts for months and couldn't finish it because of how busy I was ;v; but I finally got to finish it! The next update is another LADS update, but this time, it's a smut fic! I'm not sure if it will be separated by character or if all the men are involved in one smut fic. I'll probably have a spinning wheel choose for me. In case anyone is interested in joining, my Discord server is currently open. If you're interested in joining a small community of people who play LADS alongside Hoyoverse games, I'll provide the server link at the end of this fic. Anyway! I don't post anywhere else but on Tumblr (Genshinluvr), Ko-Fi (also Genshinluvr/Aaliah_exo), and AO3 (Aaliah_exo).
Warnings: Mother Nature comes to visit you unannounced, if that counts as one
Word Count: 8.2k
You lean against the tree behind you, trying not to collapse to the ground while in the middle of the woods of a foreign country. You’re exhausted, and things have not been slowing down for you. The metaflux levels are through the roof, and wanderers lurk in every corner, forcing you to stay on high alert (as if you weren’t on high alert already). During the first few weeks of your solo mission, you infiltrated Ever’s secret base two hundred meters from where you’re currently gathering intel on protocores and aether cores. 
Once you have gathered enough information and sent it to the Hunters Association, you continue with your solo mission: handling the wanderers and entering an area with a high protofield. Is it a smart idea to enter a protofield all alone? No, no, it’s not a bright idea, especially now that you’re dealing with endless hordes of wanderers in the woods, sniffing you out like a bloodhound. 
You’re not injured— or at least not horribly injured— but you are feeling under the weather. You barely have the chance to get some rest and sleep. You’re always on your feet, constantly looking over your shoulders to make sure that there aren’t any wanderers ready to strike while you’re trying to take a breather. After what felt like forever, it could be longer than you expected, but you digress— the protofield is stabilized, and you can finally rest after who knows how long. But before you can relax, you decide to return to Linkon City and report to Captain Jenna about your completed mission. On your flight back to Linkon City, you’re knocked out and sleep until one of the flight attendants (bless her heart) wakes you up from your slumber. 
You didn’t inform anyone of your return to Linkon, so you didn’t expect anyone to pick you up from the airport. Usually, it would be Zayne who picks you up from the airport, and sometimes it’s Sylus. So, here you are, sitting at the bus stop, waiting for the bus to arrive. 
Your eyelids feel heavy, and you can barely remain conscious. You lean against the bus stop, trying your best not to nod off. You pull your phone out from your pocket and turn it on. Once your phone finally has connection, a slew of notifications pop up on your screen. From text messages to phone calls to video calls, it just keeps popping up now that your phone has a decent connection after who knows how long. 
RAFAYEL:
“Miss Bodyguard, when are you going to be back from your dangerous solo mission? Personally, I don’t think you should be doing this mission alone, but that’s just me.”
“I don’t want to have an art exhibit without you present. You’re my number one supporter and my bodyguard! I can’t go anywhere without you by my side!” 
“Thomas is talking my ears off about it, and I’m trying everything I can to ignore him, but he’s  giving me this look.”
“Miss Bodyguardddddddd. When are you coming home? :(” 
“Are you back yet?”
SYULS:
“Kitten, I will be expecting you to return to Linkon City unscathed. Do not do anything reckless, alright? Always be two steps ahead of your enemies and know their weaknesses.” 
“Kick their asses, and don’t let them kick yours. Show them what I have taught you in the boxing ring.”
“I will see you soon, alright? I want you to return to me safe and sound. If anyone lays their hands on you, tell me who they are, and I’ll take care of everything.”
“Luke and Kieran keep pestering me about your return to the N109 Zone.”
“I found something interesting in Mephisto’s nest today. I believe these are your earrings and bracelets. [PHOTO ATTACHMENT] Mephisto loves shiny things, and he so happens to take a liking to your jewelry.”
ZAYNE:
“How is your mission coming along?”
“Are you resting? Make sure not to overexert yourself, and make sure to eat plenty of food.”
“It’s been a few days since I’ve heard from you. You are safe, right?”
“If you need any assistance, I am one phone call away.”
“Text me back when you get this message.”
XAVIER:
“Make sure not to storm into the protofield recklessly.”
“Let me know when your mission is completed. I want to be the first person you see when you return from your mission.”
“I made sure to water the plants on your balcony and organize the plushies in your room. They are waiting for your return, and I am waiting for your reply.”
“I hope you do not have to resort to this, but if you are in any danger and cannot complete your solo mission, don’t hesitate to call me for help. I will be there in a heartbeat.”
“It’s been a while since I sent my previous message, and I still haven’t heard back from you. Are you alright? Do you need me to step in to help you?”
Before you can unlock your phone to answer any of the text messages you have received, the screen suddenly goes black. You close your eyes and slump in your seat at the bus stop, realizing that you did not charge your phone at all before boarding the plane. Now that your phone is dead, you have no way to contact any of the four men to inform them of your return to Linkon City.
“This is fine,” You mutter, too exhausted to do anything. “I’ll message them once I charge my phone.”
When the bus finally arrives, you sit close to the back of the bus with your belongings and close your eyes. It’ll be a fifteen-minute drive to the nearest bus stop near your apartment, so you might as well sit back and get some shut-eye before arriving home. When the bus arrives at the bus stop a block from your apartment, you nearly miss your stop due to your nap. You stumble off the bus and trudge toward the direction of your apartment, still groggy from your nap on the bus. 
A small gust of air causes you to tense up and shiver. You hug yourself with one arm while dragging your luggage with the other, now realizing how cold you are. Despite feeling like a walking popsicle, your body is also covered in a thin layer of sweat. Dear goodness, you must look like a mess to whoever lays their eyes on you.
Everything is a blur after, and you find yourself collapsing on your couch after closing and locking your apartment door. Your luggage is abandoned next to the shoe rack, while one boot is beside the luggage, and the other lies beside your couch. You’re too tired to change out of your clothes and go to your bedroom. Your entire body is aching, and every limb feels like lead. You shift on the couch, digging your hands into your pockets to take your dead phone out of your pockets before tossing it onto the coffee table.
Once you get that out of the way, you curl up into a fetal position and hug your knees to your chest. Your body wracks with shivers when a wave of chills washes over your body as you slowly drift off to a dreamless sleep.
- Two Days Later -
Rafayel steps out of the elevator and turns to the right, walking towards a specific apartment. Before choosing to stop by his precious bodyguard’s apartment, Rafayel realizes that all of his messages are left on read. Now, Rafayel may not be much of a texter (only when it comes to other people who aren’t you), but seeing his messages being left on read with little to no response drives him up the wall. However, since you’re the cutest and most precious person in the world, Rafayel lets you off the hook. 
“She’s probably busy with the Hunters Association debriefing.” Is what Rafayel would say to himself, trying to bury the clenching feeling in his chest. But as time goes by, Rafayel will find himself opening the message between you and him, staring at the “READ” receipt at the bottom of his message— still no response from you, not even a phone call, voice message, video call, nothing. 
Rafayel doesn’t want to be seen as clingy, but he can’t help but crave for your attention, your voice, your laughter, your touch, you, you, you. Rafayel checks the tracking device he left on you (he did it for your safety) and sees that you’re at your apartment and not in some foreign country the last time he checked! Rafayel pokes the inside of his cheek with his tongue, letting out a long exhale through his nose.
“I guess she wants me to be the one to stop by this time,” Rafayel mutters before standing up. “Thomas, I’m heading out. It seems like Miss Bodyguard wants me to stop by her place.”
Thomas looks up from his phone, watching the Lemurian man grab his coat and car keys. Before Thomas can say anything, Rafayel is already out the front door, closing the door behind him. Thomas sighs, shaking his head.
As Rafayel approaches closer to your apartment, Rafayel slowly stops in his tracks. Rafayel’s mood worsens after seeing familiar faces in front of your apartment door. Just when Rafayel thinks he’s going to be your first and only visitor after you return from your mission, three other men have the same plan in mind. Rafayel stops before the three men, sensing tension among the trio. 
Zayne chuckles dryly. “I see we all have the same intention,” Zayne mutters, his gaze flickering from Xavier and Sylus to Rafayel. “You three don’t need to be here. As her primary care physician, it is my duty to check up on her to make sure she’s okay.”
Xavier smiles at Zayne and crosses his arms over his chest. “Dr. Zayne, while I understand that you’re [Y/N]’s primary care physician, I’m her coworker and neighbor. I believe that I have every right to check up on her after not hearing back from her in a while.”
Zayne and Xavier continue to stare at each other; both men have fake smiles on their faces. Sylus chuckles, shaking his head while tapping on his temples as he watches the tension rise between your so-called coworker and primary care physician. 
Rafayel narrows his eyes and crosses his arms over his chest, puffing his chest out as he nods in Sylus’s direction. “And what about you?”
Sylus looks at Rafayel with amusement, pointing at himself. Rafayel nods, pressing his lips into a thin line as he waits for Sylus to respond. “Oh, [Y/N] and I are—” Sylus is cut off by the sound of footsteps approaching the door. The three men (Sylus, Xavier, and Zayne) take a step back, going silent as they try to hear other things coming from behind the door. Finally! Finally, you’re going to show your cute face to them all, reassuring them you’re okay and that you’re trying to recharge after a draining mission.
In a perfect world, that’s how everything will go down. In each man’s fantasy, they imagine you telling the other men to go home so you and he can spend time together after not seeing each other for a while. However, no one lives in a perfect world, no matter how much they hope. The doorknob wiggles, and a faint click and beep comes from the door. What everyone expects to see is you in a sleepy haze, answering the door in your cozy pajamas with an extreme bedhead, rubbing your eyes, and yawning. What they all did not expect to see is—
“Hello there! Is there anything I can help you all with?” A boy-next-door voice asks.
— A man in his mid-twenties answering your door… the very same door that belongs to your apartment. The man has black hair and French lilac with a hint of rose gold accents in his eyes, and he’s tall, perhaps the same height as Sylus. Maybe a little shorter than the Onychinus leader. Zayne tenses up the minute he and the mysterious black-haired man lock eyes. 
Shit. They didn’t get the wrong apartment, did they? Rafayel quickly glances at the apartment number above the door to make sure he (and the others) didn’t get the wrong apartment, but it’s the correct apartment, and Rafayel can see your signature furniture behind the man’s shoulders.
A look of surprise flashes over the man’s face before being replaced by a wide smile, and he crosses his arms over his chest, leaning against the doorframe of your apartment. “Zayne! It’s been a while since we’ve seen each other!” The man says.
Rafayel’s eyes dart between the two black-haired men, looking at them incredulously. “You two know each other!?” Rafayel blurts, grabbing Zayne and the mysterious black-haired man’s attention.
“Of course! We've known each other since we were children,” the black-haired man replies. “Isn’t that right, Zayne?” He smiles, tilting his head to the side as he waits for Zayne’s response.
Zayne nods. “That is correct. Caleb and I have known each other since we were children.”
Silence falls over the five men, no one saying a single thing. Rafayel puffs his cheeks out and sighs, crossing his arms over his chest while leaning on one leg before switching to the other. This Caleb guy is close friends with your primary care physician, but what is Caleb’s relationship with you? Surely you’re not dating this man, are you? Could he be your brother, by chance?
Xavier is the first person to break the silence. “If you don’t mind me asking, why are you in [Y/N]’s apartment?”
A look of surprise flashes over Caleb’s face. Caleb smiles and stands straight, propping both hands on his hips. “I’m here to take care of [Y/N]. I messaged her not long ago to let her know that I’m in Linkon, but she never replied. So, I took that as an opportunity to stop by her apartment to check up on her,” Caleb replies.
Sylus raises his eyebrows at Caleb’s reply, eyeing the man from head to toe— almost as if he’s sizing Caleb up. “How did you enter [Y/N]’s apartment? You didn’t happen to, oh, I don’t know, break into her apartment while she’s asleep, did you?” Sylus asks, narrowing his eyes at the black-haired man.
Caleb raises his hand before digging one hand into the pocket of his jeans and pulling out a key. “Me? Breaking into [Y/N]’s apartment? I would never,” Caleb rolls his eyes. “And for your information, she gave me a spare key a while back.”
Sylus briefly glances at the key in Caleb’s hand before continuing what he’s doing prior: sizing Caleb up (or at least that’s what it looks like to others around Sylus). The more Caleb stares at Sylus, the more he notices that Sylus’s eyes have a faint glow. Caleb breaks eye contact with the white-haired man before laughing bitterly.
“I assume you all want to check up on [Y/N]. I’m afraid I cannot let you all into her apartment as of now due to her current condition,” Caleb states, now crossing his arms over his chest.
That catches the four men’s attention immediately. Not only does it bother them that they’re not allowed to see you after not seeing you in a while, but the vagueness of Caleb’s response irks them to no end. 
Xavier takes a step forward, his eyebrows furrowing. “What do you mean by her current condition? She��s not hurt, is she?” Xavier frowns, his heart pounding in his chest.
Caleb sighs, unsure of whether he should explain the situation to the three unfamiliar men and Zayne. Residents of the apartment weave through the four men in the hallway to get to their apartment and the elevator, grumbling about people taking up space and being inconsiderate. Caleb presses his lips into a thin line before gesturing for the four men to enter the apartment so they wouldn’t block the hallway for the residents. 
After everyone is in the apartment, Caleb closes and locks the apartment door. Zayne, Sylus, Xavier, and Rafayel each take their shoes off and put on the spare slippers on the shoe rack. Caleb observes each man closely, mildly miffed over the fact that they know about the (now) unspoken rule when entering your apartment: shoes are to be taken off and put on house slippers. Everyone slowly migrates to the living room, some sitting on your couch while others refuse to sit. 
Caleb takes a deep breath. “[Y/N]’s sick,” Caleb says. Caleb looks at each person’s face to see their reaction.
The frown on Zayne’s face deepens as he crosses his arms over his chest, eyebrows furrowing with worry. “How long has she been sick?” Zayne demands, his eyes occasionally lingering in the direction of your bedroom. 
“I don’t know how long she’s been like this, but whenever I stopped by not long ago, she was unconscious on the couch. I carried her to her room and made sure she changed into loose and comfortable clothes. Thankfully, she took her medication when I handed her cold medicine. However, it seems her sickness has gotten worse overnight.”
Rafayel’s eyes widen with disbelief and horror. “Worse?! What do you mean by worse? Miss Bodyguar— [Y/N]’s not going to die, is she!?”
Zayne pinches the bridge of his nose, shaking his head after hearing Rafayel’s ridiculous question. Xavier and Sylus look at Rafayel with a questioning gaze while Caleb chuckles with amusement, shaking his head. 
Xavier crosses his arms over his chest, leaning back against the couch. “If she’s sick, then why didn’t she let any of us know about her condition?”
Sylus looks at the coffee table and sees your phone lying face down. “She’s either too drained to reply to our messages to inform us of her whereabouts or…” Sylus trails off, reaching for your phone. Sylus presses the button on the side of your phone, expecting your phone to light up. But alas, your phone doesn’t turn on, even if he presses down the button for ten seconds. “She forgot to charge her phone, and her phone is dead.”
Zayne turns toward Caleb and says, “As her primary care physician, it’s my job to check up on her.”
Caleb holds his hands up in a surrender gesture. “I know that, Zayne. I’m not stopping you from checking up on [Y/N]. She’s still sleeping in her room. I tried getting her to eat something, but she refused. She only took cold medicine before going back to sleep,” Caleb says, frowning.
Caleb gestures for Zayne to follow him before turning around and walking towards your closed bedroom door. Caleb grabs the door handle and quietly opens the door. Zayne and Caleb peek their heads into your bedroom to see you out cold on your bed, buried under mountains of blankets. Caleb opens the door wider before entering your room, with Zayne following close behind. The other three men stand by the doorway, eyes glued on your unconscious body.
“If [Y/N] wanted something to warm her up as she sleeps, she could’ve just asked me,” Rafayel mutters, leaning against the doorframe. 
Zayne kneels at the edge of your bed, eyes scanning your face. He presses the back of his hand against your forehead. You sigh with relief when you feel something cool press up against your hot forehead. You subconsciously lean into Zayne’s cool touch, wanting more of his touch to cool you down.
“You said she hasn’t eaten anything, correct?” Zayne mutters, looking at Caleb.
Caleb nods wordlessly, his eyes never leaving your face. “She has not, unfortunately. Again, I tried to convince her to eat the congee I’ve cooked, but she just wanted to sleep,” Caleb replies, now standing beside Zayne. 
The chatter around you slowly brings you back to consciousness. You crack your eyes open and look around your bedroom with bleary eyes. You mumble incoherent words, grabbing the attention of the five men around you. Upon seeing you awake, the men remaining at the doorway of your bedroom rush over to where you lie. Your body heat and the mountains of blankets over your body cause you to squirm as you struggle to sit up and push the blankets off your body. 
Xavier and Zayne help you sit on your bed while Rafayel fluffs the pillow behind you, cushioning your back against the bed frame. Sylus hands you a cup of water to drink after seeing you rub your throat while wincing. You weakly smile at Sylus before taking huge gulps of water. 
Xavier chuckles, sitting beside you, and tucks your hair behind your ear. “Careful, now. You wouldn’t want to choke, now, would you?” Xavier murmurs, wiping the droplet of water from the corner of your lips after you downed the cup of water. 
You shakily place the cup on your nightstand, leaning your head against the wall, and stare at your lap. No one says anything as they stare at you, waiting for you to say or do something. You rub your eyes with your knuckles, still groggy from your sleep. It feels nice to finally be home after a long mission, but you’re sick, and you feel like you got hit by a bullet train.
“Are you hungry, pipsqueak?” Caleb asks, rubbing your head affectionately before fixing your bedhead. 
You shake your head. “No, I’m okay.” You lie.
Before anyone can say anything, the silence is broken by a loud rumbling in your stomach. You clear your throat and hug your pillow to your chest, ignoring the gnawing feeling in your gut. You’re starving, but you don’t want to eat. 
Sylus frowns, crossing his arms over his chest as he scrutinizes you. “Sweetie, just because you’re sick and tired doesn’t mean you should starve yourself,” Sylus lectures you, shaking his head with disapproval. “If you don’t eat anything, how else will you recover from your illness, hm?”
You stare at the Onychinus leader with a visible pout on your face. The way you stare at Sylus makes him feel weak at the knees. You resemble a stray kitten found in a downpour— pathetic but cute. 
“Maybe she doesn’t want to eat congee. Is it possible she wants to eat something else?” Rafayel mutters, stroking his chin. “Hey, cutie. What do you want to eat? Definitely not boring old congee, right?” Rafayel jokes.
Caleb raises an eyebrow at Rafayel’s comment, turning to you. You press your lips into a thin line and think for a minute. You don’t mind eating congee since it's easy to stomach, but you’re not entirely sure if you want to eat the same thing over and over until you’re no longer sick. The congee Caleb makes is delicious, but you want something new and easy to eat, similar to congee, but without eating congee itself. 
“How about I make you some chicken soup? It has plenty of nutrients your body needs in order to recover from an illness.” Xavier says, grabbing hold of your hand and gently squeezing them.
Hearing Xavier offer to cook you something to eat nearly has you in tears. It’s not like you don’t want Xavier to cook you food—actually, it is that. You love Xavier and his willingness to cook something for you to eat, but cooking isn’t his best suit. Xavier looks at you worriedly after not hearing a response from you. The puppy dog eyes Xavier has on his face is killing you.
Zayne clears his throat, sighing to himself. “Chicken soup is a good option if you don’t want to eat congee. Caleb can cook the chicken soup while I get your medication. Xavier, Rafayel, and Sylus can keep you entertained.”
You nearly cry in relief when Zayne says it’s going to be Caleb who’s going to cook the chicken soup for you to eat (sorry, Xavier). You nod, immediately agreeing to Zayne’s suggestion. After Zayne and Caleb leave your room, you lie back down and hug your pillow. You notice Sylus slip out of your bedroom for a moment, but instead of heading to your living room, he goes straight to your bathroom.
Rafayel pouts, staring at you like an angry toddler. “You don’t want to cuddle me, cutie? After not seeing each other for such a long time, you don’t want to cuddle to make up for the lost time?” Rafayel grumbles, his bottom lip jutting out as he plops down at the edge of your bed.
Xavier glares at Rafayel before looking elsewhere. “It’s not a good idea to cuddle with someone while they’re sick. [Y/N] still has a fever, and cuddling her will only add to the discomfort,” Xavier lectures Rafayel.
Rafayel rolls his eyes before lying down on you, his head resting on your lap as he grabs your hand, completely disregarding Xavier’s lecture and glare. Rafayel laces his fingers with yours and presses a gentle kiss on your knuckles. “Nothing is going to stop me from cuddling with you, cutie. Unless you demand personal space, then it’s too bad because I’m here to stay,” Rafayel states, smirking over in Xavier’s direction.
Xavier’s nostrils flare, and his hands clenched into tight fists. “You—”
“Now, now, gentlemen. I believe now is not the right time to be bickering with one another. You two will only make [Y/N]’s headache worse the more you argue with one another. We wouldn’t want that, now would we?” Sylus clicks his tongue with disapproval as he exits your bathroom with a wet cloth in his hand. 
Sylus sits at the edge of your bed near your head, brushing your damp hair away from your face and forehead. You stare at Sylus, watching him fold the small hand towel in half before placing the cool, wet towel over your forehead. 
You sigh with contentment. “That feels really nice,” you murmur, closing your eyes. “Thank you, Sylus.”
“Anything for you, kitten. Now, get some rest. I’ll wake you up when it’s time for you to eat,” Sylus murmurs, leaning down to kiss your cheek.
Rafayel and Xavier stare at Sylus with their mouths agape and eyebrows furrowing. Sylus chuckles and shakes his head at their reactions before getting up from your bed. “Make sure to behave, you two. You wouldn’t want another lecture from Dr. Zayne and Caleb, now, would you?”
Rafayel and Xavier glance at each other from the corner of their eyes before watching the leader of Onychinus peer from your bedroom door to see what Zayne and Caleb are doing. You pull the blanket up to your chin and slowly fall into a dreamless sleep.
- 40 Minutes Later -
“How in the world did she fall asleep already?”
“Yeah, she can be a pretty heavy sleeper when she’s sick.” You hear Caleb laugh.
Sylus sighs. “Sweetie, you need to wake up and eat. You can’t skip your meals while you’re sick.”
The voices around you continue to chatter, making it nearly impossible to fall asleep, but not impossible enough to stop you from doing so. You’re not sure how long you’ve been asleep, but when you open your eyes, you find yourself sitting on the couch with the blanket draped over your thighs. 
You smack your lips together, rubbing your eyes with your knuckles, almost struggling to lift your arms. You furrow your eyebrows, annoyed you can’t get your limbs to function. Your head is resting on the couch cushion, nearly lulling you to sleep again. 
“Oh, no, you don’t! Don’t fall asleep on us now, cutie.” Rafayel protests, rushing over to your side and gently patting and poking your cheeks to keep you conscious.
You softly whine, struggling to grab hold of Rafayel’s hand. You open your eyes, only to see how close Rafayel’s face is to yours. You stare at him, confused. Rafayel sighs in relief and slowly backs away, now sitting beside you. Your head droops forward as you try to fight off the need to sleep. How in the world did you get on this couch?
Xavier kneels beside you, grabbing your hand. “You don’t remember what happened before you were carried to the living room?” Xavier asks, staring into your bleary eyes.
You shake your head. “Not really.”
Caleb places a food tray on your lap and then sets down a bowl of chicken soup and cutlery in front of you. The bowl has shredded chicken with chicken broth, chopped carrots, and celery. The aroma of the soup is so delicious that it causes your stomach to let out a growl that’s loud enough for everyone in the room to hear.
Zayne sits to the right of you. “Do you want to take your medication now, or do you want to take it after you finish your lunch?” Zayne asks, holding up the bottle of cold medicine.
You stare at the bottle, hesitant about taking the medication again. You should really get new cold medicine because the one Zayne is holding makes you feel nauseous every time you take it. Could it be because you took the medication on an empty stomach? You point at the chicken soup before scooping the broth and shredded chicken with the spoon, and begin eating the soup that Caleb cooked for you to eat.
When you pick up a piece of carrot with your chopsticks, Zayne visibly narrows his eyes at the orange vegetable and watches you bite the soft vegetable. Caleb chuckles, shaking his head at Zayne’s reaction to seeing a carrot.
“You still don’t like carrots, Zayne?” Caleb teases, crossing his arms over his chest.
Zayne clears his throat, almost rolling his eyes. “What about you? Do you still hate cilantro?” Zayne mutters, looking at Caleb from the corner of his eye.
Rafayel, Xavier, and Sylus glance at each other while internally questioning the strange interaction between Zayne and Caleb. Caleb and Zayne said they were “childhood friends,” but the way they’re acting with each other says the complete opposite. The others around Caleb and Zayne can almost visibly see electricity spark between the two men, the more they shoot not-so-subtle glares at each other. If this continues, the two could burn down your (and Xavier’s) apartment building.
You set your chopsticks down on the bowl when you feel a sharp pain in your lower abdomen. You try to ignore the pain and grab the spoon, taking small sips of the chicken broth, hoping the warm soup will ease the pain in your abdomen. Your stomach isn’t hurting; in fact, it hasn’t been hurting since you returned to Linkon City. You start listing the possibilities of what can make your abdomen hurt while sipping your soup.
You haven’t eaten much since your return to Linkon City, so the possibility of eating something “bad” is out of the question. But that’s stomach pain, not lower abdominal pain. Wait— When was the last time you had your period? 
Xavier squeezes your hand, pulling you out of your thoughts. “What’s wrong?” He whispers, leaning over and staring at you intently. “Do you not like the soup? Would you prefer for me to cook you something instead?”
You blink at Xavier, slowly shaking your head. “The soup is fine, but…” You trail off, feeling the familiar pain return. “I don’t think I’ll be able to finish this soup.” 
The men around you peek into the bowl to see how much soup you have left, and you barely make a dent in the soup. You’ve probably eaten three slices of carrots and four shredded chicken and sipped the broth around two or three times, but either way, you’re not even close to finishing the chicken soup that Caleb made for you.
“Can you try to finish at least half of the soup? You don’t have to finish the entire thing, but half would suffice,” Sylus suggests, gazing at you worriedly. 
You stare at the soup, sighing. It’s not like you’re full, it’s just that the cramps you’re suddenly feeling are making it hard for you to want to finish your food. The longer you stare at your food, the more you can feel holes being burned into the back of your head from how hard the five men around you are staring at you.
You grab the food tray and place it on the ground before getting up from the couch. Just when you thought the cramps you were feeling a moment ago were bad, they just got worse the minute you stood up. You clear your throat, acting like you’re not being stabbed in the abdomen over and over by a box cutter. You point to the bathroom, letting them know you’ll be right back before sprinting away. During your journey to the bathroom, you feel the familiar sense of dread fall over you when, you’re assuming, blood starts gushing out of your lady bits. 
You accidentally slam the bathroom door shut behind you as you rush to the toilet, pull your pajama pants and underwear down. You grit your teeth and silently groan at the sight. That’s going to leave an ugly stain. 
“Maybe you’re the reason why I’m sick,” you grumble, poking at where your uterus is located. “Dropping by for a week-long visit with no notice ahead of time is absolutely foul.”
You remain on the toilet, letting the blood drip out of you as you wipe the blood from your panties. Well, at least you didn’t bleed through and stain your pajama pants. You reach into the sink cabinet, searching for your pads and tampons, only to find nothing. Your heart falls into the pit of your stomach, causing you to lurch forward on the toilet, peeking your head into the cabinet to double-check if you may have misplaced it somewhere.
You shake your head, in denial. “Fuck. Please tell me I didn’t forget to restock my pads and tampons,” you whisper.
“Everything alright in there, pipsqueak?” Caleb knocks on the door.
You close the sink cabinet with silent defeat, flush the toilet after wiping (a lot of wiping), fold toilet paper, and place it in your underwear as a temporary pad. You pull up your pants and underwear, waddling to the door. You crack the door open, peeking out to see Caleb and the others standing outside the bathroom door. 
You press your lips into a thin line and proceed to push past them, walking straight to your closet to pull out clean clothes to change into after your shower. It’s probably not the best idea to shower while you’re sick, but right now, it’s very much needed. You stop in your tracks, sighing. You still need to restock pads and tampons.
“What’s wrong, sweetie? You look distraught,” Sylus says, approaching you.
God, he’s so tall.
“Huh?” You blink at the Onychinus leader owlishly.
Sylus smirks, letting out an amused laugh, and crosses his arms over his chest. “You really are out of it, aren’t you?” He teases, now standing in front of you, and presses his hands against your forehead. “You shouldn’t be showering when you have a fever, kitten.”
You frown at Sylus, feeling all sorts of emotions hitting you like a brick wall. You’re angry that your period started, you’re also sad because you completely forgot to restock your tampons and pads, you’re humiliated that you stained your panties with your blood and now have to use toilet paper as a temporary pad, but you’re so tired and in so much pain.
You want to cry, but you also want to scream and obliterate the entire planet. Of all people, why you and why now? Sylus tilts his head to get a better look at your face; his gaze softens when he sees the look on your face. Before Sylus can say anything, you drop your clothes and bury your face into his chest, sighing. 
Rafayel takes a cautious step forward. “What’s wrong, cutie? It’s okay if you’re too tired to finish your soup. We won’t force you to eat,” Rafayel says softly.
You press your cheek against Sylus’s chest, peeking at Rafayel and the others with a pout. God, this is making you feel even worse. You shake your head, closing your eyes. You shudder, feeling like a stepped ketchup packet.
Xavier rubs your back, eyebrows knitted together with worry. “Please tell us what’s wrong. You seem to be doing far worse before you went to the bathroom,” Xavier pleads, pulling you away from Sylus.
“You guys know that I’m sick, right?” You mutter, sitting on the edge of your bed. 
The men around you nod, slowly migrating over to your bed.
You sigh, rubbing your eyes with your knuckle. “Well, turns out, I’m also menstruating! Yippee! Hooray! Someone please kill me and end my suffering.” You plop over on your bed and rub your temples. “Oh, and to top it all off, I completely forgot to restock my tampons and pads! Things just keep getting better and better!”
You grab your pillow, tempted to take yourself out of your misery. Instead, you hold yourself back and hug it against your chest, zoning out. Caleb makes a noise, grabbing your attention. You look over at Caleb to see him staring at his phone, stroking his chin.
“That makes sense on why I’ve been getting notifications about your menstruation cycle nearing,” Caleb says nonchalantly. 
You stare at Caleb owlishly. “You keep track of my period?” You ask with millions of questions running through your mind rapidly.
“I do too,” Rafayel says, waving his phone. “In fact, I just got notified that your period should be starting sometime this week, but it looks like it starts today! I should mark it.”
You sit up, ignoring the feeling of your blood staining your temporary “pad.” Wait, since when did they keep track of your period? 
Noticing the clueless look on your face, Zayne pats your head with a small smile. “In case you forgot, which, judging by the look on your face, you did, you wanted me to keep track of your cycle. By the looks of it, it seems like I’m not the only one who’s tracking your cycle,” Zayne says, looking over at the others.
You stare at the five men blankly, with your mouth agape, when the others show you their phone screens. You look at the ceiling, trying to recall the time when you asked them to keep track of your period. Well, at least you won’t have to worry about forgetting your impending cycle when you have five people who will notify you about it before it happens. Today, however, is different. No warning signs at all— well, maybe you getting sick is the warning of your impending menstrual cycle, and having no pads and tampons stocked in your bathroom is the worst situation to be in. 
Xavier strokes your hair. “If you want, you can go take a shower while we go to the store to buy you some pads and tampons,” Xavier murmurs, gazing at you with those adorable puppy dog eyes of his.
“If we do that, someone’s going to need to stay back and keep watch of [Y/N],” Caleb interjects, crossing his arms over his chest. “I know [Y/N] long enough to know what products she uses.”
You groan and flop over on your stomach. You can’t believe Caleb wants someone to babysit you while they go out to buy you menstrual products. You’re an adult, you can be left alone in your apartment while they’re out shopping at the nearest store. It’s not like you will bleed out and die if they leave you all by yourself. Plus, this isn’t your first rodeo as a menstruating woman, a hunter to be exact. 
After convincing all five of your lovely guests to let you be alone in your apartment while they go out to restock your menstrual products, you find yourself sitting in the shower, staring at the tiles. You watch the blood and shampoo trickle into the drain, wincing when another wave of cramps hits you. You lean against the shower wall, questioning everything. You have no idea how long you’ve been in the shower, but you truly hope that Caleb, Zayne, Xavier, Rafayel, and Sylus return before you’re done taking a shower.
Meanwhile…
Zayne walks to the cash register with three boxes of pads in one hand and a box of dessert from the store’s bakery in the other. Zayne stops in his tracks when he sees the other four, raising an eyebrow at them as they approach the cardiac surgeon. 
“Five boxes of tampons! [Y/N] won’t have to worry about running out of menstrual products for the next few months!” Rafayel says, looking smug.
Xavier scratches his head, holding up four boxes of both pads and tampons, each one different from the other. “I bought one of each for [Y/N]. If I remember correctly, she said her period flows tend to be different and unpredictable each month and day.”
The others nod and murmur with approval, earning a shy yet satisfied smile from Xavier. Everyone turns to look at Caleb, your childhood friend and Zayne’s childhood and maybe current love rival. 
Caleb laughs, shaking his head. “Wow, all of you went all out. I, on the other hand, got her the period essentials,” he says, holding up a shopping basket that contains pads, tampons, a couple of your favorite snacks, a heatable teddy bear, and a soft throw blanket. 
Zayne hums, mentally critiquing Caleb’s cart. Despite there being differences between Zayne and Caleb, Zayne approves of Caleb’s cart. Everyone turns to look at Sylus, who came empty-handed. Everyone’s silently judging the leader of Onychinus. Sylus chuckles, tapping on his temples before crossing his arms over his chest.
“While you all were shopping around, I put in a bulk order of pads, tampons, and wipes that will be delivered to [Y/N]’s apartment. It should be there by the time we return to her apartment,” Sylus says, glancing at the watch around his wrist.
Rafayel looks at Sylus with wide eyes, a mix of horror and awe. “Bulk order?! Are you implying [Y/N] is going to get warehouse-level type of shipments to her apartment?” Rafayel asks.
“Yes, because I don’t want her to worry about having to run back to the store to restock her menstrual products,” Sylus says nonchalantly, propping his hands on his hips. 
Caleb scrutinizes Sylus, propping one hand on his hip. “Where did you get the money to do all of this, Sylus?”
Sylus smiles, waving off the skeptical looks thrown his way. “I’m just a fruit vendor with a very successful business, that is all.”
- 15 Minutes Later -
You shut off the water and grab your towel, wrapping it around your body. You stand in the shower, debating whether you should step out and get dressed or wait for the others to return with pads and tampons. A knock on the bathroom door interrupts your thoughts, making you nearly cry out in relief. Oh, thank goodness you won’t have to make a temporary pad out of toilet paper!
You leave the shower and walk to the door, unlocking it. You crack the door open and take a peek. Zayne, Caleb, Rafayel, and Xavier are holding bags of pads and tampons. No Sylus in sight. 
Noticing your questioning gaze, Zayne gestures to the door leading to the living room. “Sylus is stocking your storage room. You’ll understand when you’re done with your shower,” Zayne says. 
You sigh in relief. You thanked the four men before grabbing a random bag from one of their hands, closing the door, and getting dressed. After changing and securing your underwear, you unlock and open the bathroom door. Caleb helps you with restocking the pads and tampons in your bathroom while Xavier and Rafayel help Zayne with throwing the boxes away.
“Where is Sylus?” You mutter, closing the sink cabinet door.
Caleb shrugs. “Probably still stocking up the storage room,” Caleb replies. 
Caleb wraps his arm around your shoulders before leaving the bathroom with you. When you and Caleb step into the living room, you stop in your tracks when you see Xavier, Zayne, and Rafayel helping Sylus stock your apartment storage room. You look at Caleb, who shrugs in response to your questioning gaze. 
You leave Caleb’s side, approaching the four men while trying to peek from their shoulders to see what they’re doing. Xavier and Rafayel move out of the way for you to look; your eyes nearly pop out of your skull after seeing your storage room, once empty, now completely full of boxes of pads, tampons, and wet wipes.
You look at Sylus, who reminds you of a smug cat showing his owner his successful hunt. “This was your doing, wasn’t it?” You ask.
“Well, of course it is, sweetie. I don’t want you to worry about restocking your menstrual products for the next few months. If you happen to use up the entire stock, then you can always let me know, and I will have them restocked in no time,” Sylus says.
Next few months?! You look back at the storage room, filled to the brim with boxes of pads, tampons, and wipes. Maybe it’s your period that’s making you emotional, or the fact that these men care about you so much that they would go out of their way to buy as many boxes of pads and tampons for you, you find it very touching. You can’t help but tear up at the sweet gesture, causing mass panic among the five men.
“Cutie, why are you crying?! You’re not in pain, are you!?” Rafayel asks, grabbing you by the shoulders and staring at you with pure panic.
You laugh and cover your face, bending over to avoid their worried stares. Rafayel looks at the others, unsure of what to do aside from pulling you into his arms and cradling you, patting your back. You wipe the tears running down your cheeks and let yourself loosen up in Rafayel’s arms, sighing.
“What do you want to do now, pipsqueak? Do you want to finish your food now or later?” Caleb trails off, stroking your hair.
You continue clinging to Rafayel, peeking over at the untouched (and most likely cold) soup. “Can we watch a movie first? I��m not really in the mood to eat right now. Maybe I’ll be hungry after we finish a movie,” you mutter, peeking at Caleb and the others.
Each man agreed to your proposal and began setting the living room up for the impromptu movie night. When everyone starts to settle down for the movie, they all leave space for you to sit next to them—lots of space. You prop your hands on your hips, unsure of where to sit, while these men subtly glare at each other. 
“Can you guys scoot a little closer?” You ask, gesturing for everyone to move in.
Caleb, Sylus, Zayne, Xavier, and Rafayel reluctantly scoot closer to each other. When they stop to look at you, you shake your head with disapproval and continue to gesture for them to move closer. Once they’re finally sitting side by side, thighs touching, you nod with approval. You grab the throw blanket that Caleb bought for you and drape the blanket over their laps, ignoring the confused stares thrown your way. You grab a plushie that works as a pillow and place it on Sylus’s lap. You walk to the light switch, turn the living room lights off before returning to where the others are waiting for you, still confused about what you’re plotting. On your way back, you grab the spare plush blanket that hangs from the armrest of the sofa. This is probably the most you’ve moved around since returning from your solo mission. 
You briefly sit on Zayne’s lap before lying down on everyone’s lap. If these men want to fight over who gets to sit beside you while watching the movie, you might as well make them your bed. You lay your head on the plushie pillow on Sylus’s lap, draping your blanket over your body.
Rafayel frowns. “Hey, how come I’m the only one with the short end of the stick?” Rafayel mutters, lightly tickling your feet, making you jolt.
You peek at Rafayel with a playful glare. “Don’t worry, Rafayel. I’ll be switching positions when we start watching another movie after this one,” you reply, getting comfortable. 
About twenty minutes into the movie, you slowly start to doze off. There are many times when you try to force yourself to stay awake during the first few minutes of the movie. But the more the movie drags on, you can’t help but slowly fall asleep. You’re so comfortable: fresh out of the shower, wearing cozy pajamas, lying on top of Sylus, Caleb, Zayne, Xavier, and Rafayel’s lap with a blanket over you. 
You don’t mind spending your vacation and sick days like this as long as you’re surrounded by the people who cherish you and care about you. Right when you succumb to your slumber, you feel someone press a kiss on your head, and more kisses soon follow after the first.
Note: I can't believe that this is my second fanfic for Love&Deepspace and the next fic is going to be smut 😭 One of my ideas for the smut was going to be based on the Tomorrow Catch-22 memories, but then that (the fic) ended up being the complete opposite of the event and the memories. So, I'm probably going to scrap that idea and come up with a new one for the upcoming smut-fic for my LADS series. If you're interested in joining my Discord server, the invite to my Discord server can be found [HERE]! The Discord server invite links will be different every time I post a new fanfic, and these links have expiration dates. It's a relatively chill server, which I like because the server nearly crashed when it was first created. Anyway, to all my new and returning readers, keep in mind that I ONLY post on my Tumblr (Genshinluvr), Ko-Fi (Genshinluvr/Aaliah_exo), and my AO3 (Aaliah_exo)! Nowhere else except Tumblr and AO3!
Read more of my works on my Grand Masterlist, which contains every masterlist I have created! Maybe support me by tipping me on Ko-Fi or by reblogging my fanfics! ^^ I will also be posting exclusive fanfics on Ko-Fi as well very soon! I might post all of my stories there, too, but who knows. You can also tip me on Tumblr if you'd like as a way to show support! ^^
327 notes · View notes
ghost-in-the-hall · 10 months ago
Text
Fall For Me (Poly! Sleep Token x Fem! Reader) - Pt. IX
Tumblr media
Part 9 has finally arrived!!! This chapter we begin to move into winter as the first big snow storm of the year hits (really funny that I'm getting around to publishing this in the dead of the July heat lol). Everyone's finally starting to settle into the dynamic which will lead to some... Interesting interactions while the five of them are stuck in close quarters. I am still having issues with getting everyone tagged because Tumblr hates me, but if you would like to be added to the tag list please let me know! Thank you so much for reading!
WARNINGS: Some suggestive behavior
My Masterlist! ~ AO3 Link! ~ Tip Jar!
Part VIII - Part X
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Do you think the storm is going to be that bad?” Vessel asks. “It’s all we’ve been hearing about on the radio for the past few days.”
“It’s probably going to get pretty nasty. They’re expecting most of the town to lose power.” You bounce your leg nervously, watching him pause to go over his mental checklist in his head. “Would you, um… would you like to stay with me?”
He chuckles as he approaches the counter, “Scared of the big, bad snowstorm, lovey?” He teases with a smile.
“I’m not scared.” You snap back instantly, rolling your eyes. “It’s just,” Vessel didn’t miss the way the concern immediately crept back into your tone, “you’re so far out in the woods; what if something happens and no one can get out there to help.” His expression softens, reaching up to caress your cheek. You can't help but lean into his touch, his palm warm against your skin.
“If you’re more comfortable with us here, we’ll stay. Besides, do you really think I’m going to turn down a chance to spend more time with my girl?” Your cheeks grow warm as a flustered smile spreads across your lips. You still hadn't gotten used to Vessel so adamantly declaring you as his.
“Good,” you respond, trying your best to appear confident, “I need someone to keep me warm.” You smile coyly at him, making Vessel chuckle.
“Well, feeling bold today, are we beautiful?” His expression darkens slightly as a devious glint appears in his eyes. Your pulse immediately quickens as he offers you a sharp smile, his massive form towering over you, “You want to be in my arms, pretty girl?” He coos, making your face burn. He leans down, bringing his face in front of yours. “I'll hold you all night if that's what you want.” He whispers. He can't help but laugh slightly at your flustered expression, calling you cute as he straightens back up. “I'll be back in about an hour with the others. Let us take care of dinner tonight; you deserve to be spoiled for once.”
“Just be safe, okay? Everything always gets a little crazy around here on storm days.” He takes your hand, slowly bringing your knuckles to his lips.
“I'll be back before you know it.” He smiles sweetly. “Promise.”
While Vessel went to get the others, you took the time to make preparations. You were lucky enough to have the store beneath you; if you lost power, the fridges and your supply of ice would be sufficient to keep things cold for a while. You gathered all the candles and extra blankets from around your apartment, piling them up in one area with your other emergency supplies. You can’t help but smile when there’s a knock at your door. You squeal as III’s large hands wrap around your waist, lifting you effortlessly from the floor. “There she is!” He exclaims excitedly, spinning you around in a hug. You’re suddenly sandwiched between him and IV; you let out a pleased hum as III slots his lips against yours, IV peppering your face with kisses simultaneously.
IV nuzzles his face against yours as III pulls back. “We missed you, doll.” You spin around, slipping into IV’s arms, letting him hug you close as III starts bringing things into the kitchen. He sways you gently in his arms, taking a moment to memorize the feeling of you being pressed against him before pulling back. “I'm going to help the others set up.” He smiles, leaning down to kiss your forehead.
II pushes through the door, arms full of what appeared to be pillows, as he struggles to keep his grip on all of them. “Want some help with that?” You offer with a giggle.
“That'd be great, thanks.” He responds with a chuckle of his own. You smile coyly at him, your arms sliding over his shoulders as he saunters up to you. “And how are you doing today, beautiful?”
“Much better now that you're all here.” You respond softly.
He hums approvingly, “That’s what I like to hear.” He trails a finger along your jaw, carefully tilting your chin until he can easily kiss you. Even the gentlest kisses from II always managed to take your breath away, and now was no different. “You just hang back and relax, love. Let us handle everything.”
Your heart always felt so full whenever all five of you were together. You would never get sick of how lively the group of them made you and your home feel. “Here you go.” You smile as IV slips a glass of wine into your hand, collapsing onto the couch at your side. Vessel, II, and III were currently bickering over something in the kitchen, leaving the two of you alone for what felt like the first time in forever. “I have something for you.” He states softly. He takes your hand, rummaging around in his bag with the other until he produces a small, brown leather notebook. “Here.” He offers it to you; you can't help but smile at the gift.
“What's this?” You ask curiously. You open to the first page, and IV’s messy script is the first thing you see. ‘For my favorite girl, hopefully, this makes up for all the times I should have bought you flowers.’ You flip to the second page to find a perfectly preserved pressed flower. A bright orange bloom sat atop a stem of tiny green leaves; the date IV must have picked it, and the flower's name should have been written in the upper right corner. The rest of the book followed a similar pattern. A collection of vibrant reds, purples, and golds filled the rest of the pages. You could tell how carefully every flower was handled just by how it was presented to you on the page.
“Whenever I find a flower I think you'd like, I press it in a book. That way, you can keep them forever without them wilting.” The gesture was so sweet you blinked rapidly to clear the tears from your eyes.
“Thank you, IV, this is incredible.” You set the book carefully down on the table, reaching out and pulling him into your arms. He wasted no time melting into you, his arms circling your waist as he returned your embrace.
“You make me really happy, you know that?” You smile, burying your face into the crook of his neck.
“So do you.” You both reluctantly separate from each other. You rest a hand on IV’s cheek, smiling softly at him as you study how his features curve under the fabric of his mask. You carefully take his face in your hands, guiding him forward to kiss his forehead. He smiles, letting out a deep breath he hadn't realized he was holding.
“Dinner’s ready!” You both jump as you hear Vessel call from the kitchen. He stands, helping you from the couch. IV pulls you into his side, pressing a kiss to the top of your head.
“Let's go before it's all gone.” He chuckles
You stood at III’s side, helping him clean up after dinner. “That food was amazing.” You remark, making him chuckle.
“I try my best.” He responds humbly. “Working with whatever we can grow or hunt, I want to ensure it, at least, tastes good.” You finish drying off the wine glass you had been using earlier, pushing yourself up on your toes to struggle to reach the top shelf. III chuckles; you freeze as you feel the warmth of his body creep up your back, nearly making you drop the glass in the process. “Need some help, love?” He whispers, making you shiver. His long arms can easily reach up to set the glass back in its spot. His hands find their way to your waist, lifting you from the floor to put you on the counter easily. “I can finish up here; you can just relax.” He chuckles as you pout in response.
“You cooked dinner; the least I could do is help with the dishes,” you protest. He places his hands on either side of your waist as he leans closer.
“I think the least you could do is let someone take care of you for a change.” He whispers, making your cheeks grow warm. He studies you, a playful expression growing on his face as he realizes your flustered state. His hands leave the counter, massaging your plush thighs before they slide to your back, pulling you closer to him. You felt so small in his hands, but he still easily towered over you from your position on the counter. He ran his hands soothingly up and down your sides. You forced yourself to stifle the soft whine that threatened to leave you at the feeling of his strong hands against your body. “You're always so worried about taking care of everyone else. When was the last time someone did the same for you?”
Your heart slammed against your ribcage, your thoughts growing fuzzy as you began to feel like putty under III’s touch. “But–” he hushes you softly as you start to argue.
“You deserve to be spoiled.” He says softly, lifting his mask enough to kiss you. “I want to make sure that you are.” You let out a pleased sound as he pushes into you. Your hands roam over his chest; you groan at the feeling of his muscles tensing under your palm. This kiss with III felt different than the others you had shared. This one was noticeably more intense and needy than when you kissed him. His fingers massaged into your muscles as he desperately sought to have you any closer to him than you already were. His breathing was heavy when the two of you finally separated; you could feel the way his hands trembled slightly against your skin.
“What's wrong?” Worry is immediately prominent in your tone.
“Nothing, doll.” He responds gruffly. “It's just if I keep kissing you like that–” he trails off with a chuckle.
“Too bad it's not just the two of us.” You respond under your breath. III’s gaze snaps to you, unsure if he had heard you correctly or not at first. You glance up at him through your lashes, and III could have sworn in that moment his heart stopped. You lean up, placing a gentle kiss on his clothed lips. “Hopefully, that’s not the last time you kiss me like that.”
“Trust me, you don't have to worry about that.” He smiles in response.
“Are you two done in there or what?” You hear II call, “Did we really have that many dishes?”
You giggle, “We should get back to the others.” He chuckles, nodding his agreement.
You found yourself seated in Vessel’s lap; your legs stretched over IV’s legs as he held your hand, your feet resting comfortably in III’s lap as he made easy work of massaging away all the tension in your muscles. II sat on the floor in front of the couch, holding your free hand in his own and bringing your knuckles to his lips every so often. You had thrown on a movie, some mindless holiday comedy that everyone seemed content with. You leaned into Vessel’s chest, letting your head fall against his shoulder. He smiles at you, carefully reaching up to tuck some hair behind your ear. “You less nervous now, love?” He asks softly.
“How could I be nervous? I have all of you within arms reach.” You giggle. He hugs you close, the two of you enjoying the chance to be so close to each other. Just as your eyes grew heavy, your apartment was plunged into complete darkness. “Shit.” You curse, attempting to hurry out of Vessel’s lap; you pause when he gently squeezes your hip.
“II.” He states simply.
“On it.” Before you could ask what was happening, a match was struck to life. But all the candles were on the other side of the apartment; there was no way he could have gotten over there–
“I'll get the stove started.” III stands, placing your feet in IV’s lap. “These two better do a good job of keeping you warm.” He chuckles, quickly pressing a kiss to the top of your head as he passes by.
You didn't have to lift a finger. Before you knew it, the wood stove was warming the living room, candles casting a soft orange glow over the entire space, and a mug of tea warming your hands as you sat sandwiched between IV and II on the couch. The night sped by as you found yourself playing card games, laughing to the point your sides hurt as you witnessed them bicker and repeatedly get caught trying to cheat. “I'm not counting cards!” II protests.
“You absolutely are!” III argues, “Don't think I can't see you counting on your hands!” II opens his mouth to respond, only for III to cut him off, “Disqualified! You are disqualified!” II groans, admitting defeat as he throws his cards on the table.
Vessel wraps an arm around your shoulders, pulling you into his side. “You're looking a little tired, love.” You couldn't even attempt to argue as a yawn forces its way past your lips. “Let's call it a night.” He announced, helping you from the floor. “Goodnight.” Vessel leans down, pressing a kiss to your cheek.
“Goodnight, Ves.” You smile, slipping into his arms for one final hug. You exchange your good nights with the others, reluctant to leave them even though you would only be in the next room. You could hear them all get settled as you lay in bed, your apartment eventually becoming deathly quiet once again. You lay there for what felt like hours, and it had only been about 20 minutes when you checked the time. You sigh, sitting up in bed. You stare at the door, debating whether any of them were still up. You toss back your covers and leave your bed, wincing slightly as the floorboards creak beneath your feet. You carefully crack open your bedroom door, glancing into the living room only to find Vessel still awake, reading a book under the low candlelight. “Everything alright, love?” He asks quietly. It took you a moment to respond, surprised that he realized you were there.
“I just can’t sleep.” You admit sheepishly, opening the door just wide enough to reveal yourself. He closes the book he was reading, setting it on the end table behind him.
“Come here, sweetheart.” He beckons you closer with a nod of his head. You carefully maneuver around the others, who had found a comfortable spot on the floor for the night. Vessel opens his arms for you, allowing you to crawl into his warm embrace. You cuddled into his chest, the heavy weight of his arms around your waist immediately lulling you into a new state of comfort as you melted into him. He tilts his head back; you swallow thickly as you realize just how nice it would feel to have your lips trail along the skin of his neck. You quickly shook the thought from your mind as he blew out the candle. “What’s troubling that pretty little head of yours, hm?” He purrs. You were finding it hard to concentrate. Vessel’s body was so warm every ache in your muscles simply seemed to vanish as you allowed your fingers to trail over his bare skin. He smelled of damp earth, musky incense, and the subtle sweetness of freshly cut flowers.
“Can I ask you something?” You whisper, looking up at him despite the fact you could barely make out the outline of his face.
“Of course.” He responds in the same quiet tone. He adjusts his position, hoisting you up higher on his chest to bring your face closer to his. “You can ask me anything you like, love.”
You could feel his lips brush against yours as he spoke; the feeling was enough to send a shiver up your spine. “Do you think about me?”
“Love, the image of you never leaves my mind.” You can’t help but smile at his response. “I can’t even begin to describe how special you are to me.” He carefully cups your cheek in his hand, his thumb trailing across your jaw. “I must not be doing a very good job as your boyfriend.” He jokes with a chuckle. “There’s got to be some way for me to prove how crazy I am about you.” The edge of his mask bumps against your cheek as he pushes it off his face. His hand carefully cradled your head, guiding your lips down to meet his. You could feel his heartbeat racing under your palm. He kissed you hesitantly at first, his whole body rigid as he waited to see how you would respond to such a bold gesture from him. He had kept you at arm’s length since he met you, not because he didn’t care about you. It was the exact opposite. If he wasn’t careful, Vessel felt he could easily find himself becoming infatuated with you, something that could cost him dearly if you ended up stabbing him in the back like so many others had in the past. Yet, over the time he had known you and the short time you had been together as partners, your affection for him never wavered. Goosebumps erupted across your skin as Vessel slid a hand under your shirt, his tough, calloused hands rough against your back. “There isn’t a second that passes by where I’m not thinking of you; the sound of your laugh, the way you smile, the way you seem to fit so perfectly in my arms; I am always thinking about you.” He confesses breathlessly against your lips. You let out a soft hum of approval as he crushes his lips against yours again, struggling to stay quiet but not wanting to risk waking the others. You felt like you would die if Vessel stopped kissing you. He groans at the feeling of your hands timidly wandering his body, shaky fingers tracing along the outlines of his muscles as your lips melded perfectly to his. He kissed you until there was physically no air left in his lungs. You struggle to steady your rapidly pounding heart. You rest your hand on the side of his face, gently trailing along the peak of his cheekbone. He caught your hand in his, startling you slightly at the abruptness. He brings your knuckles to his lips. “No matter how much I would like to keep kissing you, you should probably get some rest, love.” He says with a chuckle.
“Now, how is that fair?” You ask coyly, “You make me wait all this time to kiss you, and I only get to do it once?” He tilts your chin up with his thumb. You could feel him smile against your lips. “I’ll make it up to you, I promise.” Your eyes flutter shut as you’re met with another euphoric kiss, “but you have to get some sleep.” You grumble out your reluctant agreement, placing one final chaste kiss on his lips before settling against his chest, your eyes feeling heavy as your adrenaline wears off.
You’re woken up the following morning by a knock at the door. You sit up, wiping away the sleep in your eyes as you try to make sense of your situation. You had fallen asleep in the living room last night after coming to see Vessel; you remembered that much. All four of them were already awake and much more alert than you were at the sudden disturbance. “Relax, I’m sure it’s just the plow guy or something.” You reassure them. You stand, shivering as all the warmth is rapidly stolen from your body. You unlocked your door, opening it just enough to peer outside. Your stomach dropped at seeing the police officer on the other side.
He greets you with a familiar smile, “Got a second to talk?”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tag List can now be found in the comments!
433 notes · View notes
fallen-w1ngs · 21 days ago
Text
'' flower shop of new feelings ,,
Tumblr media
[ 01: the cute florist ]
Tumblr media
|| pairing : james "bucky" barnes x florist!reader
|| summary : When Clint's birthday comes sooner than Bucky realized, Steve forced him to go buy some gift for Hawkeye. Figuring that flowers were an easy enough gift, he takes a visit to the flower on the corner of the street..
There, he meets a cute florist, someone who seemed to melt his cold heart. How will Bucky navigate this modern world romance? Will he allow himself to fall in love? If so.. How will he keep this from the team? And how will you react to him being the Winter Soldier?
|| warning : this is a series that im writing on both ao3 , im js posting this on tumblr cz why not? yk? also, every part im not adding the summary, it's js for this !!
|| wc : 1.7k
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
“C’mon, Buck, you have to get him a gift. He’s your friend.”
“No, he’s your friend, I doubt any of your friends actually still want me around.”
“Sam likes y-”
“Sam doesn’t count.”
Bucky and Steve had been going at it for the past while, it was Clint’s birthday tomorrow and Steve really, really wanted Bucky to get more used to the team. After the whole fallout with the Sokovia Records, everyone was lucky that it was put aside. Bucky’s crimes were pardoned as well as the majority of Cap’s team, but it was still real tense.
It was a wonder Tony let them all still live in the Tower. I mean, not all of them lived there. Thor and Loki came and went, Clint lived with his family in god knows where, Peter lived with his aunt but visited VERY frequently, and Wanda and Vision moved out to live on their own. Which is.. Completely understandable.
“Clint likes.. He likes you, I mean he was on our side, remember?”
Bucky shot a wary look Steve’s way, his eyebrow twitching up before rolling his eyes. “If I were to get Barton something, what does he even like? I know nothin’ ‘bout your friends.”
“.. It’d be safe to get him flowers.” Steve shrugged and stood up from Bucky’s desk chair, before this, Steve barged into his best friend's room and started interrogating him about the birthday. “Though, you could check in with Romanoff.”
With a quiet grunt, Bucky nodded and flopped back in bed as Steve walked out. He hated this. Well, hate was a strong word. It was strange to him, having this much freedom. He had the freedom to try to get closer to people, yet he didn’t.. Know how to. He’d forgotten. He was better at this back in his day.
“Flowers?” Natasha quirked her eyebrow up before she hit the dummy with a hard kick. She’d been training for the past hour or so, blowing off some steam. “Clint likes the basics, roses, lilies, y’know.”
“And you’re sure it’s a good idea?”
“He likes flowers, I think he’d like something more practical, but he’s probably not expecting much from you,” She punched the dummy repeatedly, giving it no time to try and bounce back. After a few moments, and ine final blow, the dummy flew across the room and tumbled down. “No offense.”
“None taken.” Bucky mentally checked that off.. Roses, lilies.. Basic flowers. Something practical. “What other things does he like?”
Natasha hummed and walked over to the dummy, carrying it back to the original spot as she thought. “Laura,” She could practically feel Bucky ask, so she cut him off. “Barton’s wife mentioned he wanted to get into carving. Maybe get him a knife for that?”
“Oh.” He nodded slowly and checked that down. “Thank you, Romanoff.”
“Call me Natasha,” She spared him a sideways glance and lazy smile before she went back to beating the crap out of some training dummy.
With some research (asking F.R.I.D.A.Y), Bucky found a small flower shop with good ratings, but not too many, meaning it was smaller. He didn’t like going out in the public all too much just yet. Felt too.. Vulnerable? He didn’t know. He just hated people.
Well, thankfully, he found a more isolated shop. It was a 15 minute walk from the tower, it was a flower shop that served as a bookstore as well. A real cute scene. A scene where Bucky felt out of place.
The small bell on the top of the door rung as Bucky swung the door open. He had a baseball hat on, his red henley, and a jacket to try and.. Hide who he was. Didn’t want some poor old lady to get scared when seeing him. (He assumed that the owner was some little lady.)
“Just a minute!”
Bucky froze at the voice, okay, didn’t sound like an old lady. He pushed his hat closer to his head as he heard shuffling from the back.
Instead of a little lady, he found you. You popped out of the back door, stack of boxes in your arms, and a big smile on your face. Charming, cute almost.
“Welcome to the Flower Parlor! How can I help y’today?” You recited what you said to other customers most likely, as you put the boxes down on the ground, on the other side of the counter.
As Bucky watched you straighten yourself out, your shoulders stiffened as you looked up at him. Oh god, he looked real scary. Baseball hat, dark jacket, looks like he’s gonna rob the place! Ah, but he wouldn't get much from here.
“I need help with a birthday gift.”
Oh wow, his voice sent a shiver down your spine. His voice was as if.. Well, you didn’t know, but it was really nice! He had- yeah, he had a nice voice, god get a grip.
“Ooh! Alrighty, tell me ‘bout the birthday person and I’ll gladly make a bouquet for ‘em! And a nice book to go along with it too!” In a swift motion, you grabbed some semi-transparent paper you used to make bouquets and watched him expectantly.
“Uh, he..” God, what did Clint like? “Likes.. Bow ‘n arrows.”
You raised a brow at the factoid Bucky dropped but didn’t question, instead, you grabbed some Hyacinths and placed them neatly on the paper, making sure to make it look pretty.
This kept going, he’d drop a factoid of Clint, you’d grab a flower. Hyacinths because they represented Apollo, who was the god of Archery. White roses to represent loyalty, A few hydrangeas because Bucky said he was a ‘family man’ and a few baby’s breaths to fluff it up a bit more and you were done! The bouquet consisted of a more purple and white color palette, in turn, you made the ribbon that held it together a dark purple.
“Oh, uh, thank you.” Bucky muttered as you handed the bouqet of flowers to him. He hadn’t held one since.. Well, almost 80 years ago.
“And a book, whaddya think your birthday guy likes t’read?”
“Oh- uh-” Bucky took a sharp breath in and shrugged.
To that, you let out a small giggle, running your hand through your messy hair before you looked on your bookshelf, trying to find some good book. Oh, but Bucky wasn’t paying attention to what he could be getting Clint, no, he stopped the moment that laugh left your lips.
Didn’t know why, but that laugh just stopped his thinking. It was so light, gentle. Man, no one at the Tower was this soft, the- the opposite actually. Yet here you were, actually laughing at Bucky’s confusion.. It wasn’t condescending, more amused, actually. God! Get a grip, James, you’re not gonna see ‘em again after this.
“How ‘bout a classic? The Hobbit? Or maybe Their Eyes were Watching God?”
“I remember reading The Hobbit.”
“Yeah? How’dya like it?”
“.. Don’t like wizards all that much”
Again, you snorted and started to laugh at his disdain to wizards. Which was fair, he wasn’t the biggest fan of Dr. Strange, but he liked him better than.. Well, a whole heck of a lot of people.
“Then how ‘bout Their Eyes were Watching God?” You put the Hobbit back on the shelf and walked up to him, extending your hand and handing the book to him. Your fingers touched momentarily, his gloved hand met your soft ones and Bucky’s mind blanked for a moment. God! He was actin’ like a schoolboy back when he found out Daisy liked him back in grade school all those years ago.
“Yeah, okay, yeah.” With a hurrid nod, Bucky took the book and held everything in his left hand, fumbling for his wallet with his right. “How much do I owe you?”
“It’s on the house.”
“What?”
“Eh, you’re a much better customer than I usually get,” You shrugged and pushed your hands in the pockets of your apron. “Usually I get assholes who wanna buy flowers after cheating on their partners.. Ah, you’re here for a friend though! So.. Yeah, on the house”
“I can’t, lemme just-”
“Really, you’re fine-”
“I insist-”
The bell of the door jingled and cut you both off, you yelled out “Just a minute!” just like you did for Bucky. A small smile on your face as you turned back up to the man in front of you, who was still grabbing a $20 bill and shoved it to you.
“Oh-” You sighed before letting out a small snort. “Fine, you win this time, Mr..”
“James.”
“James.” You repeated and took the bill, pocketing it into your apron. Heart bearing as you nodded to him and backed away. “Well, I hope your friend has a good birthday. It was nice meeting you, James.”
Bucky gave a small smile and nodded as he walked to the door. The bell jingled again as he opened it. “Thank you.”
And with that he left.
Bucky’s heart was still racing as he got back to his room at the Tower, get a grip, soldier, can’t act like a fucking teenager. And as much as he hated it, he was an avenger! He can’t- oh god.
“Buck?” Steve’s voice was muffled as he knocked on Bucky’s door before opening it. His eyes flickering to the bouquet on his night stand and back to Bucky. “Hey, that’s real nice! Flowers, told you it was a good idea”
“Shut it, punk” He muttered and pushed his face into the mattress.
“Someone’s moody,” his best friend muttered. “What’s wrong?”
The second the question left Steve’s lips, Bucky shook his head and sat up, running a hand through his hair and his expression hardened. Get a fuckibg grip, Sargeant.
“Like I said, nothing.”
It was so clear that Steve didn’r believe it. But, with how things had recently been, he didn’t wanna push it.
“Well, how was getting the flowers?”
“Good..” Bucky glanced at the flowers and immediately remembered how gentle your hands were. Placing them down strategically and quickly, but with the elegance of a dancer. “Really good.”
“.. You’re acting weird” Steve huffed with a chuckle. “C’mon, let’s go on a run, you needa clear your head up.”
Bucky nodded and stood up from the bed. He was fine with being told what to do, it was easier than having his freedom.
Easier than thinking of the cute florist.
Tumblr media
|| FIRST PART IS POSTED! after i post all the parts i've already made, ill post a masterlist of the parts :)
111 notes · View notes
stinkyturd · 5 months ago
Text
When It Rains
Pairing: Leo Kurosagi/Reader
Comments: This one's pretty long, 15.6k. There's probably spacing issues, but I'm too tired to go over it again. FUCK Tumblr's editing system. The format is easier to read on ao3(I cross posted), if you find the texting portions to be a headache. MC is an anonymous Vtuber that makes commentary videos. Leo's a viewer and drama ensues. :')
"Ugh... I hate it when it rains."
Leo’s sprawled out on the couch in the Vagastrom garage, playing on his phone. His feet are kicked up on the armrest, despite the fact that he still has his shoes on. You sat on the loveseat across from him, going over errors on recent case reports. This week you were assigned to help out Alan and Leo, but mostly Alan. To your knowledge, Leo hasn't been doing much of any work as of late. Either that, or he just didn't want you involved in anything that he had his nose in, which would also track.
"What? Upset you can't spy on Alan as easily?" You ask, not bothering to look up from your laptop. 
You already knew the answer. The rain was falling hard enough against the tin roof that you knew there was no way he was clearly eavesdropping on the Vagastrom captain from here.
Leo shrugs dismissively. "The rain isn't gonna last all day."
"Alan will be out later," You counter.
"I'll know when he gets back."
“It’ll probably be your bedtime by then," You remark as your fingers dance across the keyboard in front of you.
"I'll be up late. I gotta stream tonight anyway." Leo tilts his head to look at you. "Stay the night and help me.”
"Not happening," You shut him down without hesitation. Leo isn't well behaved enough for you to go out of your way to do favors for him unprompted. Not only that, you planned on recording a video today for your Youtube channel.
It was a side hustle you picked up a few months ago. You report general news and social media gossip anonymously using a voice modulator and a virtual avatar. The idea came to you after reading an article on the spike in popularity with Vtubers. You didn't particularly want the attention that came with a social media platform, so it seemed perfect. Making money at Darkwick proved to be difficult, but somehow you garnered enough consistent views to make a decent amount of income.
The content itself felt opportunistic, but it's popular. You did your best to make sure all details you reported on were accurate and not character assassination like some of the other creators would put out. 
"Aren't you supposed to be helping me?" Leo retorts in an accusatory tone.
"I'm supposed to be helping you with Darkwick duties," You correct him. "Last I checked, that doesn't include eavesdropping on your captain's private conversations."
Leo scoffs. "You don't know that."
You ignore his comment and catch him continuing to stare at you in your peripheral vision. He is likely banking on you caving. Unfortunately for him, it won't happen that easily.
Leo narrows his eyes at you. "Get me an energy drink from the fridge."
You let out a one-syllable, humorless, laugh. "Are your legs broken?" 
"I just took a hot bath. Don't feel like walking."
"Sounds like a ‘you’ problem."
"...Fine." Leo snaps his head forward, returning his attention back to his phone. 
Allowing silence to fall, you continue your work. For a brief few moments, the only noise in the room is your fingers hitting the keys on your laptop. 
"...Looks like I'll just have to tell that infantile werewolf the real reason you ditched him the other day," Leo mutters, just loud enough for you to hear. 
Your hands still and you finally glance up at him with a sharp look. "What?"
Leo types out a text. "Oh, nothing. I was just speaking out loud."
"Canceling aside, how do you even know that I planned to hang out with Lyca?"
The vice-captain shrugs. "Use that brain of yours for once."
You cease your typing and your fingers curl into the palm of your hand in agitation. "...Have you been snooping around the cathedral?"
"Tch, don't flatter yourself. I just happened to be passing by."
"And you just happened to activate your stigma near my location where no one else is? Get real, Kurosagi," You bite back.
Leo glosses over your comment and continues to antagonize you. "What will the poor pooch think when he finds out that you weren't actually pulled for a mission? You just blew him off to cozy up with King Kamurai." 
"It's not like that, asshole! I just overbooked my schedule." 
It was true. You had lost track of time that day filming one of your Youtube videos. So much so, that you forgot you had promised to help Jin that afternoon and didn't end up having time for both. You called Lyca to tell him that you had to do a mission to avoid over-explaining, or admitting to your negligence. You knew there was no point defending yourself, though. Leo would spin the story anyway to get what he wants.
Leo tosses a glance your way, his expression mocking. "Yeah? That why you were all dressed up when you left?" 
Why the hell was he paying that much attention?
"...That wasn't for him," You protest.
Yet another misconception. It was for a brand deal and you didn't have time to change out of it. But you weren't about to blow your cover to Leo of all people. 
The vice-captain rolls his eyes. "Puh-lease. Honestly, it's kind of pathetic that you think someone like Kamurai would actually go for you."
At this point, you're clenching your jaw so tightly that you think it might snap. "You're grasping at straws. For you to be lurking around my dorm long enough to witness all those details is more pathetic. Why are you so obsessed with tormenting me?"
"Implying my gathering intel is exclusive to you." Leo sighs and draws his attention back to his phone. "Spare me, Honor Roll. You're not special. Anyway, if you don't grab me an energy drink, I'll just text the hound my version of your dirty little secret."
"..." 
You wordlessly shut your laptop and toss it to the side. Then you get to your feet and head for the mini fridge across the room. 
"Put it over ice~" Leo demands in a sing-song voice.
You'd put it over ice, alright.
When you open up the fridge, you pull out a random energy drink from inside the door. The design on the can is gaudy and you don't recognize it-- likely something Leo had been gifted for free from one of his own brand deals. You peel back the aluminum lip at the top and a satisfying hiss rings in the air. There happens to be disposable cups on top of the fridge, right next to the ice maker. You grab one, fill it with ice, then pour the energy drink over the top. Once it's empty, you take some of your pent up aggression out on the can and crunch it up, before it gets tossed into a nearby recycling bin. 
You make your way back over to Leo. 
Leo clicks his tongue. "Took you long enough." The vice-captain holds out his grubby hand expectantly. "Give it here."
A wry smile pulls at your lips. "Yeah. Sure." 
Ignoring the potential consequences of your actions, you bring the lip of the cup to your mouth and spit into the drink before handing it to him. "Here you go, Princess."
Leo stares blankly at the cup in your hand, his expression unimpressed. He takes it from you and brings it to his mouth, drinking out of it anyway. 
…Well, can't say you expected that.
Leo flashes a derisive grin. "Try harder next time, NPC. Now piss off, will you? I'm about to record some reels and I don't need an eye sore in the background.”
For a moment you fantasize about beating the vice-captain into a bloody pulp. And why shouldn't you? He's a complete menace, after all. It’s not the first time he's blackmailed you and it wouldn't be the last.
You will get back at him. 
“Sure thing.” You maintain a pleasant enough expression as you walk over to your previous spot to retrieve your laptop. After that, you gladly heed Leo's request and make yourself scarce.
Later that night, you record a video for your channel. It's short enough in length that you don't spend long editing it. That leaves you just enough time to upload it, before it's time to start getting ready for bed. 
The video covered a week's worth of social media news that you had gathered, and also included a segment where you plugged a brand deal for a clothing company. They sent you several outfits for free that you tried on and reviewed. Of course, you made sure your face had been cut out for that portion of the video. 
By the time you're dressing down in your pajamas you receive a text notification from your phone that's lying on your mattress. Nothing out of the ordinary– you'd check it once you're done. 
And then another comes in. And another. Followed by two more. 
You sigh, narrowing your eyes at the device as you pull your pants up. There's only one person that spam texts to you in fragments like that.
Leo.
What could he possibly want this time?
You begrudgingly make your way over to your bed, pick up your phone, and flop down on your stomach. After unlocking the screen, you check your notification bar. 
Oh, it isn't Leo. 
Just messages from someone on Instagram that you don't immediately recognize. After staring at the screen name for a moment, you realize it's a variation of a name that you've seen in your Youtube comment section– firechicken22. You click on the message.
[Omg]
[U always come in hot with the tea]
[Was about to search for that recent drama w chillygoat cuz ive been busy]
[But u did the work for me 🩷]
You smile at that and type a message back.
[Glad I could help 💕.]
You thought that would be the end of it, but you see them typing again.
[I rly liked the clothes u wore today. Cant believe u got a brand deal w Kimyou, totally jelly. Been tryna get one w them for years.]
Oh? Is this person a content creator? Curiosity gets the better of you and you click on their profile. 
They only have a couple hundred followers, and they follow a couple of people– you being one of them. The few pictures they have up seem to be shitposts, not actual photos. And their profile picture is a bowl of spicy ramen. Another text notification pops up on your screen. 
[I got a deal w Mior but theyre inconsistent w sending products :P]
You click on the notification again to reply.
[Mior? That's a pretty big deal. You create content?]
[Mhm. This is my alt lol. I avoid dming on my main.]
[Oh? Do I follow you?]
[Nope. I'll let u know if u ever do 😉]
Seems like they don't plan on telling you.
[Haha, alright. Keep your secrets. 🤭]
[I'll drop hints if u keep talking to me. 😏 Kinda wanna get to know u. I like ur takes on stuff.]
You don't mind the idea of messaging this person when you have time. Your following is decent sized, but it's not like you receive a lot of messages from fans. Plus, you were a little curious as to who this could be.
[Sure. I've been a little busy, but I'll respond when I have time. ☺️ I'm glad you feel like you can relate to what I put out. I try to keep things unbiased.]
[Kinda impossible to avoid at some point lol. I think u are impartial enough tho. Every1 glazes chillygoat but shes fr two faced asf– I should know.]
[I haven't spoken with her personally, but I'll take your word for it.]
That Youtuber wouldn't give you the time of day if you wanted it. You were still a small fry.
[We collabed b4 n all she does is yap about this guy that doesnt even want her n only talks about herself. Couldnt get a word in, shes lucky I was in a good mood. Totally not surprised she got caught w her pants down lmao.]
If this person has collabed with chillygoat, they must be relatively big. You're a little surprised they're revealing such a harsh opinion right off the bat.
[That's too bad! I've known some people that can be self-centered like that too. Sucks that you had to deal with that.]
[Nah its fine lol. U cant expect to meet much nice ppl in this industry. Then theres u.]
[There's me?]
[Yup. Ur a little too nice for this platform. :P]
You blink, a little perplexed by the random observation.
[You've never even talked to me outside of comment sections. 🤔]
[Don't need to im good at scoping ppl out. Thts why im talking shit to u, I trust u wont tell on me. 😘]
[I dunno… That's a lot of pressure to put on me. Withholding profitable tea for the sake of being a trustworthy person? 🫣]
[Lol cap. U dont even report hearsay like that nice try 💕.]
[Okay, you caught me. x) Your secret is safe with me.]
[U should add me on Snapchat its still firechicken22. I'll respond on it faster cuz thats the only app I dont have another acc on rn.]
Adding randoms on Snapchat is… dubious at best. 
[Snapchat, huh? I have one, but I rarely use it. Are you a guy?]
[Lol yea. What u afraid im gonna send u dick pics? Im classier than that.]
[Hm… 🤔 Okay, I'll trust you. Adding you now.]
[Thx 🫰🏻. Anyway I'll ttyl. Got shit I gotta do. Night. 💤]
[Goodnight!]
You hook your phone up to its charger and bury yourself under the covers of your bed. Tomorrow you would do your morning classes and help at Vagastrom after. Then you'd inadvertently deal with your least favorite person on the planet– Leo.
Ugh.
“Oh, Alan! Your keys are falling out of your jacket.”
“Hm…?” The captain stops in front of your spot on the couch and looks down at his pocket. “...Oh.”
A few keys on his ring are spilling out of the fabric sleeve. It looks as if the bottom seam is hanging on by a few threads. You set your laptop to the side and stand to examine it.
“Looks like it needs a touch up,” You remark as you gently nudge the metal accessories back inside.
Alan nods. “Yeah. Must have snagged it on something when I was looking at the undercarriage of that truck.” The captain shakes his head. “I'll just switch it with my other one tomorrow.”
“I can fix it for you! I'm not the best at it, but I am capable of minor repairs,” You offer with a smile. 
Alan returns a smile of his own, appearing a little meek. “That… isn't necessary. Aren't you busy right now?”
“I'm caught up enough!” You insist. “I even have an emergency sewing kit on me because I had to fix a tear this morning in class. It's no sweat!”
Alan shoots you a skeptical look. After a few beats he caves and removes his jacket and hands it to you. “Thanks. I'll get you a coffee.”
“I won't say no to caffeine!” You reply genially. Taking the jacket from him, you plop back down on the sofa and get to work. Alan makes his way to the door leading out of the garage and into the main section of the Vagastrom building.
“Wow, so that's suddenly part of your inspector duties, huh?”
Your eyes snap up to see Leo's. He's lying on the couch across from you, just as he was yesterday.
“Yeah,” You answer with a dismissive shrug as you begin to thread a sewing needle from your kit. “Alan is actually kind and cooperative. Unlike you.”
“Sounds like bias to me. Don't tell me you're mooning over that himbo?”
You roll your eyes and begin to adjust the torn pocket of Alan's jacket to make your first stitch. “Always jumping to conclusions. Let's say I was. How is that your business?” 
You don't mean it. As much as you adore Alan, you don't know him well enough to have those kinds of feelings towards him. A flash of indiscernible emotion crosses Leo's face for a brief moment. It leaves as quick as it comes, and a mocking grin peels his features.
“Awwh. You wanna fuck him?” 
You frown, barely sparing him a glance before returning your attention back to your project. “Don't be so crass.”
“What other conclusion am I supposed to draw? You do so many favors for him that you don't need to be doing and it's laughable.”
“Why do you care?” You ask, keeping your tone level. 
“Care is a strong word. I'm just pointing out the obvious.”
“Why?” You press as you loop the needle through the pieces of fabric.
Leo's shit-eating grin turns tight-lipped the longer you grill him. “Because you bitch and whine about doing the simplest shit.”
“For you,” You correct coolly. “Try not being insufferable for a change. Besides, didn't you say Sho is your ‘slave’ before? Ask him to do it.”
Ever since the first mission you did with Vagastrom, Sho has been increasingly less patient with helping Leo. The vice-captain has noticed it too, judging by how his expression shifts to a noticeably irritated one after you make the comment. 
“Get your eyes checked. Does it look like he's here, NPC?” Leo bites back rigidly. 
You hum and suppress a smirk. “Wonder why that is? Maybe he's getting tired of your shit.”
Leo's eyes crinkle as he maintains his cheery facade. He turns his head forward and starts typing away at his phone. “Mmm, yeah. Maybe you're onto something. Guess I gotta get a new servant.”
“Guess you do.” You get the last word in.
The both of you sit in silence for the next few minutes. He texts away on his phone while you sew up Alan's jacket.
Right when you're finishing up the last few stitches, your phone pings, notifying you of a message. You ignore it for now to finish your task and it goes off a few more times after that. 
“You getting spam sent to your email? Shut that off, it's annoying,” Leo complains without looking up from his phone. 
You roll your eyes as you secure your last stitch and cut the thread. “It only pings for my texts, it will stop.”
For reasons unbeknownst to you, the vice-captain chortles. You ignore it.
“Should be good,” You murmur to yourself as you tug the pocket to test the durability. Deciding it's fine, you set Alan's jacket to the side and pick up your phone to check your messages. When you unlock your phone and pull down your notification bar, you see a few texts from Lyca. You click on one of them.
[(y/n) is it true?]
[that jerky guy thats mean to suba texted me..]
[he said you only hang out with me because darkwick makes you]
[and said that you think i smell weird]
You clench the phone in your hands with a dangerous amount of force as indignant fury builds in the pit of your stomach. 
First things first, you text Lyca back.
[Block him, please. I said nothing like that, he's just being a child. I'll come over later tonight to help you study. Please, please, do not listen to him. 🙏]
You stand up, drop your phone to the side, and march over towards Leo. The conniving sack of shit is grinning from ear to ear with his attention locked on the screen in his hand. He's still typing out messages to Lyca, judging by what you can see of the profile picture. Somehow the dumbass still doesn't notice you approaching. 
You reach over Leo's shoulder and easily yank his phone from his grip. The vice-captain flits his gaze upwards, the amusement on his expression only becoming more obvious. 
“Fucking asshole,” You growl. From a quick glance, you notice that he sent far more than what Lyca reported to you. Without hesitation, you erase the message Leo had started to type out and then delete Lyca’s contact information.
Leo moves to get to his feet and you instinctively take several steps back. “Aaawh, you mad?”
“You wanted my attention that badly, Kurosagi?” You taunt. If not for the influence of anger, your tone would ideally be more unbothered. You're only giving this pipsqueak what he wants, after all.
“Yeah, real bad.” Leo holds out his open palm. “You deleted it right? Give it back, NPC.”
You let out a taunting laugh. “Fat chance.”
Without missing a beat, you spin on your heel and bolt in the opposite direction, Leo's phone in hand.
“Hey…!” 
The garage is big enough that you can run around without getting cornered if you do it meticulously. You didn't have a plan other than you knew you wanted to get back at the scheming rat. Leo's feet stomping against the concrete could be heard at your tail as you speed around the perimeter of the garage. You knock over a few stools to trip him up and even mistakenly shoulder check another nameless Vagastrom student in your haste.
“Watch it!” 
“Sorry!” You yell back without turning around.
“Can't run for long, Honor Roll!” Leo grabs at the end of your skirt's uniform, but you somehow manage to slip away just in time. 
Unfortunately, he's right. As annoying as Leo is he's still got more stamina and agility, being a ghoul and all. You're now on your second lap around the room and the only reason he hasn't caught you is because of the stuff you keep knocking over in front of him. Regardless, you had to exact your revenge somehow– even if you get caught in the process. Making a split-second decision, you run for a nearby bathroom and fling open the door, before promptly slamming it shut behind you. 
And there it is. A urinal filled with someone's leftover, unflushed, piss. 
Committing to your act of tyranny, you fling Leo's phone into the dirty urinal. You watch as the device clatters against the back of the ceramic before fully submerging into the sewage water. 
The door opens behind you and Leo skirts to a complete halt when his eyes land on the urinal ahead.
“...”
The vice-captain lets go of the door, allowing it to hinge to a close on its own. You feel your stomach drop from the silence that follows. 
You intend to assess his expression, until the wind is suddenly knocked right out of you, and you're being shoved against a nearby wall.
Leo grabs your face roughly in one hand, while his other rests flat against the tile next to you. He's smiling, but it's completely devoid of warmth. His golden eyes bore into you so frigidly that it sends a chill down your spine.
“Now you've fucked up, (Y/N),” Leo says, his voice oozing contempt. “I didn't back up my recent data and I won't be the one to fish that out.”
You attempt to jerk your chin out of his grip, but he's surprisingly strong. Your hands move to the wrist that's holding onto you. “Let me go, piece of shit,” You manage through your pinched cheeks. “You deserve that and more.”
“How about you get it out for me, hm?” Leo narrows his eyes at you, his thumb dragging roughly over your bottom lip, exposing your teeth in the process. “I'll dunk you in headfirst and you'll catch it with your mouth, kay?” 
You glare daggers at him, showing no indication of folding. “I can literally knee your balls and end this in two seconds, don't try me.”
Leo opens his mouth to speak, but then the door flies open yet again. 
In comes Mido, a sight for sore eyes. 
Alan frowns when his eyes land on the two of you. He wastes no time grabbing the vice-captain by the shoulder and pulling him backwards. “What the hell are you doing, Kurosagi?”
Leo loosens his grip on your face as he's drawn away from you. He grimaces, his lips peeling back as he attempts to jostle Alan's hand from him. “Fuck off, Himbo. This isn't your business.”
“It is,” Alan corrects. His gaze softens when his eyes meet yours. “What's going on, (Y/N)?”
You move yourself off of the wall and hastily begin your explanation. “Leo messaged Lyca lying about all sorts of mean shit because I won't do his petty bidding. He's an asshole! Now Lyca’s upset, so I threw Leo's phone in the urinal.”
Alan nods calmly, seemingly unsurprised by the revelation. His eyes redirect to the urinal that held the phone. “Sounds like Kurosagi instigated, as I expected.”
Leo bares his teeth and jerks away from Alan. “...Fucking simp.” You watch as the vice-captain barrels past him, exiting the bathroom in a huff.
“S-Sorry for the trouble,” You apologize meekly. “I'll clean up what I threw around out there.”
Alan shakes his head. “Don't worry about it. You're supposed to be helping us and he's causing problems with other houses.”
“But still… You're always so understanding. Thanks, Alan.” Your lips curl into an appreciative smile. “I finished sewing your jacket, it's on the couch.”
“Thank you, (Y/N). I appreciate it.” Alan smiles softly back at you. He hands you a canned coffee that you didn't notice he had until now. “Why don't you leave early today, so you can focus on whatever mess Kurosagi created?”
Alan's so sweet. A stark contrast to Leo.
“Yeah, I'll do that. Thanks so much.” You bow politely and accept the coffee from him. “And thanks for this.”
The Vagastrom captain nods and opens the door, gesturing for you to leave first. 
As you exit the bathroom and head back towards the couch you notice that Leo is nowhere to be found. You wonder if he's going to pay someone to get his piss-soaked phone out of the urinal or just take the L.
Whatever, he probably has insurance on it anyway.
You don't get back to the cathedral until late in the evening. With all that had happened with Leo, you decided to spend your day with Lyca. Thankfully, your werewolf friend was understanding of the situation, because he knew enough about the Vagastrom vice-captain from Subaru. 
By the time you're showered and settling in your bed to catch up on social media news, you receive a Snapchat notification from firechicken22. You open it.
[U doin research for ur next vid?]
[Yeah, how'd you guess?]
[Research takes time n its late. :P Best time to do it. Assuming ur in a similar time zone to me?]
Your time zone is the same as Tokyo, even though you're technically separated from it– being in Darkwick and all. You decide to go with that.
[I'm in Tokyo.]
[Lol same kinda. I dont live far from there. I figured cuz ur dialect.]
[Small world. 😊]
[Gonna stream soon so help me pick my outfit. Which one?]
You receive two images. Both are of firechicken22 standing in a full body mirror, but the pictures are cut off from the shoulder up. One photo he's wearing a denim, bright yellow, jacket, with patches of random black lettering. The other is a black color block jacket with a white hoodie underneath. Both are kind of grungy looking and stylish. 
He's lean and has thin hands, you notice. 
[Hmm… Do you usually wear more dark colors or bright ones?]
[Both lol. But ig my bright is usually in accents not full pieces.]
[Then do the yellow jacket. Spice it up.]
[I'll take ur word for it. I still got an hour b4 I go live so lets play a game.]
A game…?
[Okay, Jigsaw. What kind of game? 🤔]
[Would u rather. U dont post much about urself so I think itd be fun lol.]
You don't exactly have anything to hide. If you were to get more questions about yourself that aren't indicative of your identity, you'd answer them. So far, firechicken22 is the first to ask you to do something like this. 
[Sure, why not? Any boundaries I should know about?]
[Nope what about u?]
[I don't think so. I'll just tell you if I don't want to answer it.]
[K u go first. :P]
The one who asks to play insists you go first, huh? 
You look up a template on Google and pick something random.
[Alright I found one to ask you. Would you rather be poor but fun or rich but boring?]
[Um def dont wanna be boring. I'll do poor but fun cuz I can just marry rich.]
[Opportunistic, I see.]
[A dog eats dog world lol. My turn.]
[Go ahead.]
[Would u rather hit pause or rewind on ur life?]
A deep one, huh? Well with the Kyklos curse…
[Pause.]
[Interesting lol. Any reason?]
[Does ‘Would You Rather’ require explanations? 😏]
[Guess not. :P Ur turn again.]
[Would you rather give up all the memories, or money you made this year?]
[Def memories. 💴]
Firechicken22 is opportunistic and values money. Not that you can really blame him. It all depends on circumstance anyway, and you don't know his.
[Fair enough.]
[Would u rather have more time or energy?]
[Energy, I'd say. Can't seem to have enough.]
[Lol thought u would say that.]
The two of you trade questions for the next hour. It becomes obvious that firechicken22 really is trying to get to know you. And it's too soon to tell if he's genuinely curious, or if he is trying to coax your identity out of you. As far as you're concerned, there isn't much to gain in doing that because your following isn't that big. 
So, maybe he's just a fan. Regardless, you don't intend on revealing anything too personal.
After the umpteenth question exchange, firechicken22 announces his plan to depart.
[Its been fun stranger but i gotta start my stream :P]
[Yeah, you're fun to talk to. Maybe you can send the link to your stream next time? 😌]
[Wanna c me that badly? I dont blame u~]
[I'm curious. But if you're streaming this late I'd be listening rather than watching. I do have morning classes, after all.]
[U go to university?]
Darkwick is kind of like a university, so you'll go with that. You certainly don't plan on revealing the name, though.
[Yeah. Do you?]
[Yup. Maybe I'll let u know who I am soon, or I'll let u guess if u dont recognize me.]
[Take your time, because I can't say when, or if I'll ever show my face to you.]
[The thought crossed ur mind? 😘]
[That's only natural if you bring it up, you know.]
[R u cute?]
[Hideous. 💩]
[Somehow I doubt that lol. Anyway gtg fr now. Nite~]
[Goodnight.]
Once you end your conversation with firechicken22, you realize it's already very late. Your research will have to wait until tomorrow, you decide. You tuck yourself in under the covers of your bed and plug your phone in its charger. 
Tomorrow brings another day at Vagastrom. Hopefully Leo leaves you alone.
“Here's the ingredient list. Mind helping me gather it, while I find my phone? Pretty sure I left it in my room.”
You are talking to Sho in the kitchen at Vagastrom. Leo sits in a stool at the other end of the kitchen island, eating a bowl of ramen that’s notably bright red. You can only assume it's the extra spicy Buldak noodles he always buys. The vice-captain hasn't said a word to you so far.
“Sure. This is for the curry bread?” You ask as you glance over the sheet of paper. 
Sho flashes you a dazzling smile. “Sure is. I'll be right back. In the meantime, I'm sure Leo can direct you if you have trouble finding something.”
“Riiight,” You say sarcastically, your eyes darting back over to Leo. He doesn't look up at the mention of his name. 
Sho snickers and pats your back twice before leaving you to it.
You grab the list and begin searching for the ingredients. First you grab the cold items on the list from the fridge, since that was the easy part. Milk, butter, and ground beef. Then the vegetables, spices, panko, and sugar. The only thing you're struggling to find is the yeast and flour. You search the pantry and even open and close a bunch of cupboards. When you're not successful after the second search, you audibly curse. 
“Looking for something, Honor Roll?”
Your attention snaps to Leo. His phone is resting on the counter and he's propping his head in his hand, eyeing you with newfound interest. The bowl of ramen is pushed to the side for now, with his chopsticks resting over the top of it.
“...Flour and yeast,” You answer reluctantly.
“Cupboard above the fridge,” Leo answers readily. 
You glance up at the fridge and let out a sigh. It's particularly large. Who the hell decided it was a good idea to put a common kitchen ingredient all the way up there? 
Leo must be drawing the same conclusion as you because he speaks up again. “That stool by the window is taller than the other ones. Could use that.”
You relocate your attention to said stool. It was out of place and looked like it belonged to a set of furniture that no longer exists in Vagastrom. Regardless, he's right. It is taller. Deciding you'll take his advice; you walk over to it and drag the piece of furniture all the way to the fridge. 
Leo sure is being helpful today, all things considered. Maybe he regrets being a douche?
You climb on top of the stool and stand on your toes. It's high enough that you're able to easily open the cupboard above. You instantly spot the yeast and several large bags of flour when you do. As soon as you shift your weight and get your hands around what you need, you hear the stool creak painfully. 
“...”
Cautiously, you settle backwards with the ingredients in your hand. Much to your dismay, as soon as you rest your heel onto the cushion of the stool, you hear a metal object clatter to the ground. 
And then it tips. 
“Shit…!”
You lose your momentum as the chair sways, and you unceremoniously crash to the ground on your side. The bag of flour in your arms bursts open and you're suddenly coated in the white powder. 
“Pffft…”
…That snicker. 
You drop the bag and the yeast, then lift your now aching body into a sitting position. Your eyes find Leo's. His phone is pointed towards you as if he's recording a video. 
Leo tilts his head as a devious grin splits his delicate features. “Smile for the camera, NPC.”
Your blood boils. 
“You did that on purpose,” You accuse, much more calmly than you feel. 
“Me?” Leo poorly feigns a perplexed expression. “Naaah, I don't tinker with chairs.”
You grab a fistful of flour and get to your feet, making a beeline for him. “You knew it was broken, don't fuck with me.”
Leo lifts himself from his stool, the seat sliding back audibly as he does. You watch him shove his phone underneath the waistband of his pants just as you're stopping in front of him. “Ah, ah. Not this time, Honor Roll.”
“You seriously think that's going to stop me at this point, Kurosagi?” You move your hand to fling the flour in his face, but Leo catches your wrist before it can do too much damage. All the same, the powder falls from your fingertips and onto the front of his clothes. 
He just laughs, though.
“That all you got? Flour is an easy clean up,” Leo taunts, thoroughly entertained.
His hold on your wrist is firm enough that you can't move it. You dart your other hand forward and go for his waistband, but he captures the other just as easily. 
“Delete it,” You demand, unwavering. 
Leo steps backwards as you continue to advance towards him, despite the restriction of your arms. 
The smile doesn't leave the vice-captain's face. “Nah. You don't get to cost me a pretty penny to recover data and also make demands. That's not how it works, Princess.”
“How is it that you get to push people around however you want and expect no repercussions?” You protest angrily. “We were even, if anything!”
Leo raises an eyebrow and scoffs incredulously. “Even? As if you could get even with me.”
You grit your teeth at his delusional nonchalance. “You must be far too used to people pandering to you, because you're on another level of entitlement!”
Leo doesn't have time to reply before you catch your right leg behind his and push forward with all your strength. As you had hoped, Leo loses his balance and falls backwards. Unfortunately, his hold on your wrists stays secure and you end up tumbling with him. 
The second he hits the ground, his grip loosens enough that you're able to tear your arms from him. You waste no time sitting up to straddle him. Your left hand grips the band of his pants while the right dives for the phone inside. Swallowing any embarrassment from the action, you find it resting against the side of his thigh, dangerously close to his crotch. By the time you pull it out, you realize he's not fighting you anymore. A slight pink tinge adorns his face, yet he still sneers at you.
“Wow, pervert much?”
You ignore him and look at his screen, which miraculously is still unlocked. Clicking on the gallery, you browse the recent shots. 
There is no video, only recent selfies he's taken.
You narrow your eyes at him. “...You were bluffing.”
Leo sticks his tongue out. “Looks like you felt me up for nothing, freak.”
Heat rises to your face. “T-That's totally your fault, idiot! As if I wanted to!”
Without warning, Leo sits up, causing you to slide into his lap. He grabs his phone from your hand and his gaze lands on your wrist. 
The vice-captain blinks in surprise. “...Where'd you get that bracelet?”
The sudden question throws you off guard. You glance at the bracelet he's looking at. A unique gold pressed flower bracelet that you got from Kimyou. It’s a pre-order that hasn't been released yet, but the company gifted it to you because of your sponsorship. Leo must know this company, so his confusion is understandable.
“I…” You lick your lips nervously, fumbling for an excuse. “Have a friend that works there.”
You feel Leo's eyes on you and you reluctantly meet his gaze again. He stares at you for a few beats, his expression unreadable.
A short laugh escapes him. “Send me their info, I want a brand deal.”
Phew. Looks like he believes you.
“Not a chance,” You retort. 
“Am I interrupting something…?”
Your attention relocates to the doorway. Looks like Sho’s back. 
“No, you're saving me. NPC tried molesting me, can you believe that?” Leo lies, feigning a pitiful tone.
The cogs in your head turn and you belatedly recall that you're straddling the whiney influencer. 
You scramble off his lap and get to your feet. 
Sho places a hand on his hip, shooting his vice-captain a skeptical look. “I don't believe you.” 
Leo stands and brushes himself off. “That's ‘cause you're no better than the himbo.”
Sho seems to take notice of the state of the kitchen and gestures towards the fridge, his expression bewildered. “And what the hell happened here?”
“You're looking at the work of this clutz,” Leo fibs, jabbing his thumb in your direction.
“Bullshit,” You argue. “He told me to use that stool and it's broken!”
Sho gives Leo a precarious look. “C’mon man, you knew that was broken. You owe me another bag of flour.”
Rather than arguing, Leo just shrugs and makes his way towards the counter. “What a whole five-hundred Yen? Worth it.”
“Clean it up, at least,” Sho demands.
Leo pulls his bowl back in front of him and picks up another round of noodles with his chopsticks. “Nope. I wasn't the one who spilled it.” 
Sho frowns. “Are you being for real? I'm not making (Y/N) do it. She's gotta be bruised to shit from that.”
Leo noisily slurps up his noodles. He takes his time chewing and swallowing before replying again. “Sucks to suck.”
Sho browbeats Leo with a hard stare as he continues to eat. The vice-captain stares at him back with an unbothered expression. 
“...”
Sho gives up after a few moments and lets out an exasperated sigh. He makes his way over to the broken stool and picks it up to move it out of the way. “...One day someone's gonna beat your ass and I won't cover for you.”
Leo ignores him and pulls out his phone, setting it on the counter to find something to entertain himself while he finishes his food. 
Sho grabs a broom and dustpan that's hanging on the wall and begins sweeping up the flour. 
“Hey, let me help,” You offer, making your way over to him. 
Sho laughs and shoots you a dubious look. “After the demon here nearly caused a concussion?”
Leo begins loudly playing a video that has a familiar instrumental on it. You talk over it.
“But I technically spilled it,” You point out.
Sho shakes his head as he collects a pile of flour with the broom. “Don't sweat it. You didn't hit your head did you?”
“No, I'm okay! Just a little bruising.”
You nearly jump out of your skin when the audio of someone speaking on Leo's video reaches your ears. It's a voice you're all too familiar with. 
The voice modulation for your Vtuber avatar. 
Sho scoops up a sizable pile of the flour and dumps it out into a nearby trash can. “Once I clean up I can show you how to make the dough. It's super simple.”
Sho does a brief explanation of the process of making the curry bread dough, but you're far too preoccupied with Leo watching one of your videos right in front of the two of you to pay attention. 
Is Leo a fan of yours? It seemed unlikely. You could only imagine the kind of shit he'd say about Vtubers. He always had some negative commentary about people that didn't show their face online when it came to hate. 
“...Sound good, (Y/N)?” Sho asks.
The sound of your name snaps you out of your thoughts. 
“Yeah… sounds good,” You answer, your gaze still locked on Leo. 
The vice-captain doesn't seem to notice your staring. With his eyes trained on the screen of his phone, he abruptly rises from his seat, taking the bowl and chopsticks with him. You watch him throw the tableware haphazardly into the kitchen sink, without rinsing it, before he leaves the room altogether.
Sho finishes up sweeping the last of the mess and dumps it in the garbage bin. “Alright, let me wash my hands and we'll get started.”
“...Yeah.”
So, Leo watches your videos.
When you get home later that afternoon, you spend time putting extra soundproof foam up in your room. The issue is, it's not foolproof against Leo's stigma unless you cover every inch of the walls and you only have so much. You decide you'll just continue to make an effort to record on rainy days, if at all possible. Even if Leo happens to over hear, you could just say you were watching your videos, right? 
All you know is that he's the last person that should find out about your identity. You can only imagine how much he would dangle that over your head to get you to do his bidding. 
Once you dress down and get cozy on your bed, you start doing research for your next video again. Not even an hour later, firechicken22 sends you a message on Snapchat. 
[Omg did u see that kodiakmiller started more drama?]
[I was actually just reading an article on that.]
[U probably can already guess but half the shit she says is complete bs. That bitch just virtue signals 2 get attention.]
[I kind of figured that based on the patterns of behavior. I'll keep that in mind when I record.]
You watch firechicken22 type for a little longer than usual before another message comes in.
[Am I the only influencer u talk to?]
[Would you be jealous if I said no? 😏]
[Lol nah. I would tell u to be cautious w em tho cuz most r two faced.]
[And you're an exception?]
[No lol.]
[...At least you're honest about it, I suppose. Should I worry about you doxxing me? 🤔]
[Nah. If I wanted 2 kno ur identity I could find out if I rly wanted to.]
[Oh? You're a tech guy?]
[Thats one way to put it lol. Anyway i already shit talked ppl ik to u. If u wanted u could easily blackmail me. :P]
[Do you talk to influencers outside of collabs?]
[Nah. Just you. 😘]
[Influencer is a generous word for me, haha. Anyway, why me?]
[Hm…]
You watch the ‘typing…’ text pop up again as you wait for an explanation.
[Bc u couldnt b more different than me ig]
[Really? We seem to have stuff in common.]
[Lol ur so cute]
[🤔]
[Anyway meant 2 ask. U got anymore brand deals w clothing companies?]
[Only a newer brand called modflavor. I should be receiving mail from them within the next day or two.]
[Wanna put in a good word for me w Kimyou? 🥺����]
That feels familiar. Where have you heard that before?
[Wouldn't I need to know your identity for that?]
[If u knew would u do it? :P]
[I don't see why not. The worst they could do is not reach out.]
Firechicken22 stops messaging for the moment. So, you continue your video research for the time being. Maybe two minutes later you receive a Snapchat, but this time it's an image. You open it.
Skin is the first thing you notice– clear and pale. An exposed collar bone, exposed torso in general. He appears to be posed over the edge of a tub. Your eyes wander up towards firechicken22's face. Soft features, gold eyes, gray hair, smug grin, cute. 
Your phone slips from your grip and comes crashing against the bridge of your nose. But you don't even register the pain. 
You've been messaging Leo?!
Did he know it was you? Was he just fucking with you? Some of your exchanges with him even bordered on flirtatious. And you admittedly had been having fun messaging him. 
… But it wouldn't make sense that he knows, because he's been talking shit about other creators on the platform. And Leo also knows you've been trying to find a way to get back at him for all the bullshit.
And maybe this would be the perfect opportunity.
Leo seems to like your content because it's a condensed and unbiased way to consume news. And for whatever reason he seems to like you as a person. But it's not like you act any differently in real life, so why the sudden flip of a switch when you're a stranger?
Another message notification rings audibly. You pick up your phone to view it.
[Heeello…? Don't tell me u have beef with me lol.]
That's right. Snapchat notifies when you open messages and it's probably been a solid two minutes since you've viewed his photo. You decide you'll play dumb. 
[No, sorry! I was just trying to recall your name! ☺️ I know I've seen your content around. You're Leo Kurosagi, right?]
[Yup]
[No wonder you're interested in fashion, you always look so stylish. 😊]
[Thx u do too lol 💕]
[That's only because of the brand deals, haha. Don't worry, I'll put a good word in for you with Kimyou. 😊🩷]
[Ur the best 😘. I'll give u a shout-out on my next stream. 🫰🏻]
[Thank you. 😇 You're kind of sassy on your streams, but I feel like I've seen a sweeter side of you through text messages.]
Laying it on thick.
You sometimes watched Leo before you ever came to Darkwick, but never recently. Not since you learned how self-centered he really is. 
[Wow, u down bad for me already?]
You would have assumed before the face reveal that firechicken22 is just teasing. But knowing Leo, he's probably egotistical enough to actually think that. You decide to let him have the compliment he's probably fishing for.
[You're very cute, but I'm not swayed that easily.]
[Give it time I could change ur mind 😏]
Why's he being so forward? Leo seems like a shallow person and he doesn't even know what you look like. It could be that he's just toying with you.
[Pffft, we'll see about that. Anyway, I'm going to do more research before bed. Unfortunately I'm a little behind. I'll talk to you tomorrow, Leo. 😊]
[Boooo. 😮‍💨 K I'll ttyl.]
[Goodnight!]
You close the Snapchat app and work on sending an email to Kimyou regarding Leo's recommendation. Afterwards, you'll plot your next move against the sneaky influencer. 
A couple days pass. You and Leo talk over Snapchat every afternoon and into the evening, while your in-person interactions remain unpleasant as usual. Your text conversations become more personal as you learn more about each other. Leo divulges details about his family and upbringing– things you've never been privy to before. He also asks you a variety of things whenever he wants to keep the conversation going. 
You wonder if he really doesn't talk to anyone in his private life like this. Sho seems to know him best, but their interactions are more impersonal, even when Leo isn't treating him like a servant. In a weird way, you feel honored that he seems to trust you enough to confide in you about the little things. 
Unfortunately for Leo, that didn't change the fact that you still held a grudge towards him and his reign of terror. 
You still had yet to decide how you're going to get back at him, though. It wouldn't be through exposing anything incriminating of him online. Leo knew his way around a computer and you're sure he could identify you anytime if he really wanted to. He would only be more inclined to expose your secret if you did something to alter his reputation.
No, you had to think bigger. 
Would it be possible to get him attached enough that if you ghosted it would hurt him?
…It's an idea.
Three days after the night you found out Leo's identity, your modflavor package arrives that afternoon. Since you've got a decent outline of news highlights, you decide it would be a good time to record a video and add a sponsorship segment. 
It's a rainy day, so you don't have to sweat the off chance that Leo's lurking around.
You record the news part first to get it over with and then take a short break to message back Leo.
[Ughhhhhh i hate the rain]
[Really? I find it relaxing.]
[It's noisy 😒 wyd?]
[I'm recording! My modflavor haul came in, so I'm about to try stuff on.]
[Fr? Show me.]
You take a photo of some of the outfits lined up on your bed and send it.
[I'm not going to wear all of these, though. The slip dress looks like it'd be revealing if I can't find anything to put under it.]
[Try it on n I'll let u know]
… Leo wants you to take a photo in it?
He did send you a photo in the tub for his reveal didn't he?
It's probably against your better judgement, but you change into the dress. 
As you suspected, it is a little revealing. It's a deep red color with a low collar that exposes a decent amount of cleavage. Overall, the dress hugs your body in a flattering way. 
Making sure to move your hair out of the frame, you sit on the bed cross-legged and take several photos from the neck down. In a burst of confidence you pick the sexiest looking one and send it.
It takes a minute, but Leo replies.
[Need more angles than that. :P]
… Did he, though?
You get up from the bed and walk over to your wooden full-body mirror hanging on the wall. Leo's never been in your room and has no reason to be, so you're not worried about him recognizing your surroundings. In spite of that, you very carefully take more photos of your dress at different angles without showing your face, or much background. You send them afterward.
[Looks good on u. 😘 If u got a black turtleneck and black belt wear it.]
You hate the way your heart skips a beat.
[I'll look! So it's a no go if I can't find them?]
[Yep it will look cuter accessorized. I can even send u some stuff.]
[Oh, like links?]
[No like literally lol]
Leo's offering to get you stuff?
Totally unexpected, but either way you'll have to decline. When packages are sent into Darkwick, they all use a similar address. The campus cats make the deliveries to the dorms from there using the student's names. 
[I don't have a PO box set up yet. I'm sure you understand! The thought is very appreciated, though. 😳]
[Lmk when u do]
[You're sweet when you want to be. 🥰 I'll talk to you here soon, I've got to finish recording.]
[I'll watch when it drops]
[A dedicated fan. 🤭]
[Not to mention one of the first lol]
Really…? You'd have to fact check that, but you do recall seeing his screen name a while back.
[I'm flattered. 🥺 🫶]
[U should be :P]
You're pretty sure you might have the items Leo mentioned in your wardrobe, but you decide not to wear that dress for the video. The filming of the try on haul doesn't take long, but you spend some time editing it and end up uploading late.
Leo texts you goodnight before you ever manage to get back to him.
Over a week goes by before you have any notable in-person interactions with Leo. 
Subaru invites you to eat lunch with him on a bench outside Sho’s food truck. The both of you ordered beef soboro.
You open the still warm container in your lap as you sit to the left of Subaru. “Looks as good as it smells!”
“It does,” Subaru agrees wholeheartedly. He breaks the poached egg on top with his chopsticks and begins mixing it. “He always goes the extra mile with the garnishes, doesn't he?”
“Mmmhm, it's no wonder he's gotten so popular.” You break your disposable chopsticks apart and glance up at the long line forming outside the truck. It's a good thing you guys came early.
Subaru nods and tilts his head in your direction. “It's been a while since we've been able to sit down and chat like this. How have you been faring? Anything new?”
“I've been good. Not a whole lot has happened recently.” 
Not that you can talk about anyway. 
“At least I'm not subjected to the demon this week,” You add.
Subaru's expression turns sympathetic. “Ah, yes. He was causing you some problems last week, I heard. I'm sorry you had to go through that, he can be very…” The Hotarubi Captain looks towards the food on his lap as he searches for a delicate way to put it. 
“A piece of shit?” You offer bluntly, as you mix your own food.
Subaru laughs. “I wasn't going to say it, but… there is no gentle way to describe it.”
“Yeah, I've certainly never encountered anyone like him in my life. He's seriously one of the most self-centered people I've ever had the displeasure of knowing,” You rant bitterly. “How does one even acquire such a rotten personality?”
“Well… perhaps trouble with homelife growing up. Maybe some level of neglect, skewed ideals, or lack of positive reinforcement,” Subaru suggests coolly.
You wonder if that is the case. Leo told you about his family over Snapchat, but not anything inherently indicative of neglect. 
The Hotarubi Captain continues. “Although, some people have a lack of social empathy without any direct cause. I don't want to make any baseless accusations, but there are some people that bully others due to suppressed feelings of inadequacy. They may even try to keep people at an arm's length, so they don't have to deal with the complications that come with forming attachments.”
The hand holding your chopsticks stills.
You consider the complexities behind the idea for a brief moment. It’s a lot to unpack for baseless speculation and the last thing you want to do is feel sorry for the jackass. “...I don't think that jerk can form bonds like a normal person anyway. He's a lost cause.”
Although you've been flirting with him over text and becoming a friend of his anonymously, you don't anticipate him getting that attached. If you ghosted him today, you're certain he'd be petty and angry for maybe a day before moving on. Even then, it would be over a bruised ego, not a lost contact. 
“Perhaps you're correct. You know him better than I, after all,” Subaru replies with a smile. 
The two of you sit in comfortable silence for a while to eat your food. At some point you open up your phone and scroll funny Instagram reels. You find one that makes you laugh out loud, piquing the captain's curiosity. So, Subaru can get a better view of your screen, you scoot closer on the bench to watch together. 
While the two of you begin yucking it up, you fail to notice another student approaching you. You're in the middle of a particularly amusing reel involving a cat with the zoomies, when someone abruptly wedges in between you and Subaru. 
“--Hey…!” You yelp.
“Geez NPC. Didn't you see my jacket at the end of the bench?” Leo jeers as he settles himself on the seat, effectively ceasing your interaction with Subaru. “I had this spot saved.”
You frown, barely sparing a glance at said jacket before glaring daggers at the vice-captain. Instinctively, you scoot back so your thighs aren't up against Leo's. “Saving spots? What are you twelve? If it was that important, you wouldn't have left it!”
Subaru scoots to the other end, appearing a little meek at the new development. “O-Oh! Hello, Kurosagi. How are you?” The captain forces a smile. 
Leo's eyes shift to Subaru and he gives him a look that can only be described as bitchy. “Oh, it's you,” He says, as if he hadn't noticed the captain before cramming himself on the bench. Leo equips a fake smile of his own, but it's far icier. “Wow, you're so desperate that you're kicking it with this nobody? Your looks must not be enough to keep the baddies interested. That skittish personality of yours is kind of a turn-off, I guess.”
Subaru's jaw goes slack at the casual verbal assault. The captain's cheeks turn red as the insinuation settles in and his violet eyes dart towards the ground. “...Say what you want about me, but (Y/N) is very interesting and pretty.”
Your cheeks flush at Subaru's words.  
“...Hah. Eat shit, Leo,�� You manage, internally swallowing your embarrassment. 
Leo looks at you and his lip curls back in disdain. Surprisingly, he doesn't acknowledge your taunt. Instead, he returns his attention to Subaru. “By the way,” Leo starts, his lips pulling into a tight-lipped, saccharine, smile. “I passed that werewolf kid on the way here. He's standing at the front entrance of the academy and he's looking for you. Said something about his voice command password for his ipad not working? I'm assuming it's ‘cause whatever he was trying to pronounce sounded like gibberish.”
Subaru's face falls. “Again?” The captain sighs and closes up his unfinished container of food before standing. He shoots you a skeptical glance. “Would you mind if I go check on him?”
You shake your head fervently. “No, it's okay! Take your time!”
Subaru's lips curl up pleasantly. “Okay. Maybe we can try again on Monday?”
“Sure! Sounds good to–”
“Ugh, just go already, will you? If I hear any more of this sappy shit I'm going to barf,” Leo complains as he looks up from his phone to sneer at Subaru.
“Leo!” You bark in irritation.
Subaru waves his hands in a placating gesture. “N-No! It's fine (Y/N), truly. I'll message you.” 
Before you can say anything more, Subaru is scurrying off.
You turn your head to glare at Leo. “What the actual fuck is your problem?”
The vice-captain leans back on the bench with his legs stretched out, as he taps away at the keyboard on his phone. “What?” He plays dumb, not sparing you a glance.
“Why were you being a dick to him? And did you actually run into Lyca?”
Leo shrugs. “I just told the truth. Except for the werewolf thing.”
Your eyes narrow. “...You lied to make him go away?”
“Who knows?” Leo responds dismissively.
Deciding you lost your appetite; you close your container of food. “...Funny. Almost seems like you're jealous.”
“Of him?” Leo scoffs, jumping to the conclusion. “As if there's anything to be jealous of. He's only relevant to a select community of people.”
You roll your eyes. “That's not what I meant.”
Leo's brow creases. His gaze slowly shifts back to meet yours. For a split second you swear he looks miffed, but he quickly recovers with another fake smile.
“...You?” The vice-captain throws his head back and barks out an obnoxious laugh. “Be fucking for real, Honor Roll. You're not even a little close to meeting my standards.”
You squint at him suspiciously, crossing your arms over your chest. 
“Homely, boring, a buzz kill, useless, annoying.” Leo holds out a finger every time he lists a new insult. “Uptight, brainless, a clutz, obvious surface flaws.”
He's literally just spewing shit now. Somehow, you're not that bothered by it for once. But if Leo's so insistent on you being inadequate for him, you decide you'll begin your revenge arc starting tonight. You wouldn't want to disappoint him if he knew the truth, after all.
Sike.
“You know what? I could say the same for you. You're far below my standards too. I don't need to list the reasons, everyone knows you're insufferable,” You quip rigidly.
Leo sticks out his tongue childishly. “At least I can get a date.” 
“Oh? Well, Subaru asked me to go out with him next weekend on an off-campus trip,” You divulge.
Leo rolls his eyes. “And what? Do a mission? Hardly an advance.”
You shrug nonchalantly. “Well, he referred to it as a date.”
A fib, really. Subaru did invite you out to a theme park because he already had business in the area and wanted to spend time together. Lyca even managed to get a permit to come along, so it couldn't be considered a date. You don't clarify that, though. 
Leo’s lips twitch faintly. After a few seconds he rises from his seat. The vice-captain pockets his phone and turns heel but pauses to spare you a parting glance. “Good luck with all that. Make sure to wear a full face of makeup. It's the only way you'll stand a chance at keeping his interest, uggo.”
“Uh huh,” You respond, your tone unimpressed.
Just as Leo's leaving, you notice the jacket he mentioned earlier on the edge of the bench. It's white with blue patches on the elbows. Without warning, you pick it up and toss it at him. A sleeve wraps around his shoulder, just barely hanging on for dear life. He grabs the fabric before it drops to the floor and examines it curiously.
“Your jacket?” You say.
“...Yup,” He confirms belatedly. 
Leo doesn't put it back on. You watch him sling it over his shoulder as he exits the scene. 
Later that evening, you text ‘firechicken22’.
[Hey. Are you going to the Sumidagawa festival? I know it's popular with influencers.]
[Maybe lol. All depends.]
[On?]
[Are u going?]
[Depends.]
[??]
[Do you want to meet up with me, if I do? 😊]
You knew that Leo had a good chance of getting the permit to leave for it, considering he's vice-captain. For this event, a lot of permits were being granted to Darkwick students that have been proactive with missions. You even were offered one for this festival because of your hard work lately. Of course, you didn't intend on actually going. 
[Yea I do. Meet up w me in the afternoon. The fireworks show doesnt start til 7 but we can visit stalls.]
[Oh, you really want to? 🥺]
[Yep wanna c u irl 🙈💕]
Ugh… why is this sociopathic demon randomly cutesy?
[You might be disappointed if that's the goal.]
[Nah I wont be lol]
[Hah. What makes you so sure?]
Leo types for a little longer than usual before getting back to you.
[Well if u were a total catfish id still b ur friend lol]
This is a side of Leo that you're totally familiar with. He's unapologetically admitting that you may not fit his standards in appearance. There's no doubt in your mind he's genuinely expressing some level of romantic interest here. 
[Implying you're into me? 🤔]
[Thought i made that obvious lol]
[...Obvious isn't a word I'd use to describe you, haha. You type with a lot of hearts when responding to comments too. And you're a bit of a shit talker, so I wasn't sure.]
[I dont talk to ppl online a lot like this. Ur the first.]
And you believe that. You're sure now that Leo doesn't talk to any one person as frequently as he has been with you the last two weeks. 
Oh, well. You're still going to ditch him. 
[Me neither! But it's been fun. 😇 I'll text you tomorrow, okay? I'm probably going to fall asleep here soon.]
[K 🩷]
[Goodnight. 😴]
“Kaito…? What are you doing here?”
It's the afternoon of the fireworks festival and you're in the casino VIP room helping resolve scheduling conflicts for Romeo on his laptop. Kaito just walked in wearing the official wait staff uniform. He's holding a silver tray filled with drinks in one hand and the door with the other. 
“(Y/N)?” Kaito blinks, seemingly perplexed by your appearance. His face flushes pink and he averts his gaze. “I uh… that psycho said I could pay back some of my debt if I helped him out today.”
You nod in understanding. “That tracks.”
As much as you want to sympathize with Kaito, he's really just digging his own grave by actively borrowing money from Romeo of all people. 
“So what are yo– Hey…!”
Taiga shoulders past Kaito, grabbing a drink filled with brown liquid from the tray as he passes. He makes a beeline for the couch you're on and a toothy grin splits his face when he spots you. 
“Hey, it's the kitty cat~” 
Taiga plops down not too far from you and takes a swig of his drink. He haphazardly sets the glass on the edge of a coaster. You watch it begin to tip, so you hastily lean forward and adjust it properly to avoid a spill. 
You can only assume he recognizes you right away because you passed him earlier. 
“Hey, Taiga,” You greet him, before your gaze relocates to Kaito. 
The blonde walks in your direction and sets the silver tray of drinks on the coffee table in front of you. “Uh, Lucci asked me to walk him here…” Kaito explains nervously, his blue eyes darting from Taiga and back to you. 
The captain is already distracted and leaning forward in preparation to shuffle a deck of cards.
“Were you winning too many games again?” You ask the Sinostra captain in a playful tone. 
Taiga clicks his tongue. He tents the corners of two cuts of the deck together in a riffle shuffle. “Somethin’ crawled up his ass today. I wasn't gonna listen to him bitch anyway.”
“I understand.” You glance back up to Kaito. “You still owe Romeo from the last time?”
Kaito furrows his brow and lets out an exasperated sigh. “I had the money, but I left it in my jacket, and I can't find it.” 
“That sucks. Maybe it's somewhere obvious,” You suggest. “Did you try retracing your steps?”
“I tore apart my room already. Last place I remember having it was outside Sho’s food truck on the bench.” Kaito rakes a hand through his hair in distress. “Checked there yesterday though, no luck.” 
“I was just there yesterday during lunch! What did it look like?” 
The blonde gives you a piteous look. “White with blue patches.” 
…Isn't that what the jacket Leo took looked like?
“Anyway, it's good seeing you (Y/N). I'm gonna get back to work before that guy starts spamming me.” Kaito flashes you an upbeat grin and waves, before pivoting to leave.
“See you later!” You call back.
You redirect your attention back to Romeo's laptop. That is, until your phone pings multiple times at your side. 
You slide down your notification bar and can't help the grin that tugs at the corner of your mouth as you catch Leo asking about your whereabouts. You don't open the messages.
Today is a good day. 
“Kitty, play blackjack with me.”
You turn your attention to Taiga, your lips pulling into an apologetic smile. “Romeo asked that I adjust his staff schedule for him and I'm not quite finished.”
“Do it later.”
“If he walks in and catches us when I'm not done, he's going to have a cow,” You reason. 
Taiga deals you two cards anyway. “Nah, he's brown-nosing a big shot right now. ‘Sides, I won't tell if you won't.” The captain throws a wink your way. 
You can't help but express amusement at his antics. Deciding to entertain him for the moment, you set your laptop aside with your phone and scoot closer to the table. “I'll need a refresher on the rules though. And no betting real money.”
Taiga reaches forward to grab his drink again. He takes another swig of it, before dropping it back on its coaster, this time centered. 
“Fine by me. We got time.”
You stay at the casino until around seven in the evening before heading back home in the pouring rain. It's a good thing you remembered to bring your umbrella with you. The thought crosses your mind that tonight would be a good time to record a video.
Leo didn't continue to message you after the first string of texts, and you still had yet to open Snapchat. The fact that he didn't seem that desperate for your attention helped you feel less guilty about the whole thing. Not that you felt bad…
Leo's ego is probably just slightly bruised, and he'll get over it. 
Once you enter the cathedral and make your way up the staircase, you immediately notice several strange things. The door to your room is cracked open and the lights are on. And you couldn't hear it downstairs because of the rain and the soundproof foam you have up, but music is playing audibly too.
…Who the hell could be in your room?
The only person to ever enter without warning was Jiro. And he wouldn't be here at this time– certainly not blasting electro-pop music. 
Should you call someone to scope out the building? Is it safe to enter?
A familiar voice reaches your ears and it's enough to dissipate any looming sense of dread that had settled in your gut seconds before. You decidedly march to the top of the stairs and fling open the door to your room.
A body lays sprawled out on your couch, reading a book that's inadvertently concealing their face. You recognize the paperback as one of your manga volumes that had been collecting dust for some time. Not a second after the door makes contact with the wall, the book lowers.
Shit.
Leo smirks and tosses the volume carelessly on the coffee table in front of him. For reasons unbeknownst to you, he's wearing a set of headphones despite the music playing in the background. The vice-captain leisurely sits up and pulls them down to rest around his neck. He reaches for the stereo remote and lowers the music to where it sounds like a quiet lull. 
You hear yourself gulp.
“You're out late, huh?” Leo's jaw shifts like he's chewing something. 
Maybe he doesn't know. Act normal. 
You frown and manage a steady tone. “What the hell are you doing here, Kurosagi? And how'd you get in?”
“You left it unlocked, duh,” Leo replies, like it's the most obvious thing in the world. “And I just wanna talk, that's all.”
You slowly walk over to a nearby end table and set your keys down. “I never leave my door unlocked.”
Leo's eyes crinkle at the corners, his lips curling into a delighted smile. “No? You sure did this time.” 
You narrow your eyes at him and redirect the topic. “What do you want to talk about? Make it quick, I'm tired.” 
Leo rises from his spot on the couch. You instinctively take a step back and almost hit the wall, despite being on the other side of the room. If he noticed, he doesn't comment on it. 
“I was just wondering about your friend that works for Kimyou,” The vice-captain explains innocently, his hand moving in an animated gesture. You watch him walk around, his eyes shifting to different areas of the room. “They got socials?”
You cross your arms over your chest, making a point to stay where you're at. “Even if they did, I wouldn't tell you.”
“Why not?” Leo walks up to the back wall and prods at a piece of foam hanging up. A red sphere of gum inflates from his mouth into the size of a tennis ball before bursting. “I thought we were just starting to be chummy too.”
“That's a crock of shit and you know it. I can't stand you. Also, don't move that!”
“Relax, NPC. I was just looking at the type of acoustic foam you have up. It's good quality, I've used this brand when I lived in a studio apartment.” Leo raps his knuckles against the textured surface and his gilt eyes meet yours again. “You sure have a lot of it, though. What for?”
Your stomach churns uneasily. “...Isn't it obvious? Your nosey ass snoops around all the time.”
Leo tents his brows, his expression skeptical. “Just for me, huh? This quantity can't be cheap for a regular Darkwick student.” 
“I have savings,” You counter, holding your ground. “Anyway, you asked what you wanted. You know where the door is.”
“I still have more questions.”
“They can wait until tomorrow.”
“Why not now?”
“Because I'm not in the mood. You came in unannounced!” You near shout as your patience wavers.
“Exactly. You would have been way more assertive with escorting me out if it were as simple as that,” Leo accuses as he steps a little closer to you. 
You hold your position, unmoving. “What are you implying?”
“While you were out, I took the liberty of doing a little digging.”
Leo knows.
You roll your eyes in an attempt to hide your crumbling nerves. “Digging? What are you on about?”
“Where to start…” Leo taps his chin thoughtfully. Following a brief pause, his features brighten, like he had an epiphany. “Did you know that even if you use a VPN, if you have access to your location enabled on other devices it's sort of a dead giveaway? You should, if you're posting online and all.”
Fuck.
“Posting online?” You feel the palms of your hands begin to sweat. “I don't know what you're talking about.”
“I had my suspicions when I saw that bracelet. Not to mention every time that you've posted recently, it just so happens to be when it rains,” The vice-captain takes a few steps closer, until he's only a few meters away. Placing a hand on his hip, his eyes scan ambiguously over your form. “And those photos you sent me? You didn't even notice that you caught the beginning stages of bruising on your leg, right after your little tumble at Vagastrom. Then of course, there's that tacky looking mirror in here that’s a carbon copy of the one in the photos.”
“I don't know what you're talking about.” Your voice betrays you by cracking.
“Oh come off it! You're caught red-handed, so don't act all shy on me now.” Leo laughs derisively. “Tell me why you sent me those suggestive photos. Was it to seduce me? I really didn't think you had it in you. I mean, that takes guts considering how unappealing you are in real life.”
And suddenly you remember just why you took it this far.
You ball your fists up at your side as anger buries any and all feelings of disquiet. “Yeah? If I'm so unappealing, then why have you even entertained talking to me, dumbass?”
Leo squints at your comment, his phoney cheerful demeanor not faltering. “Maybe I just felt sorry for you. You ever consider that?”
“You're full of shit, Kurosagi. If that were the case you wouldn't have told me so much personal stuff or even messaged me in the first place!” 
Leo pauses, giving you a sideways look. “All that personal shit may as well be fabricated. I could have been playing you the whole time.”
“I recognized that screen name of yours when you messaged me. You've been a viewer for months, so I don't buy it,” You argue. “What do you even hope to gain by coming here?”
“What made you decide it was a brilliant idea to ask me out just to ghost me?” Leo throws back at you, deflecting the question. 
You clench your jaw. “I asked first.”
He scoffs. “Like I care.”
An exasperated sigh escapes you. “Obviously it was to get back at you for being an asshole!”
“Oh?” Leo raises an eyebrow, his expression tickled. “You think you hurt my feelings? That's rich, Honor Roll.”
“What did you really come here for?” You try again. “If you found my IP, it's irrefutable. So what's the point? And don't even try to blackmail me either, because I got shit on you too now, Kurosagi!”
Rather than deflecting with more insults, Leo shifts his stance and stares at you like he's deliberating something. After a few beats he speaks. 
“Okay, I'll bite. Let's say I enjoyed your company. Maybe even though I suspected your identity a few days into chatting, I wanted to test the waters. So maybe I didn't bother verifying.”
Your stomach flips when Leo begins to saunter towards you. Unconsciously, you find yourself taking another step back. 
The vice-captain stops two feet away from you, his jaw moving visibly as the gum shifts around in his mouth. His lips are tinted red and a little swollen, like he just got done eating something hot. A bitter smirk paints his soft features. “I wanted to see if you'd actually show. And when you decided to ditch without a word, I wasn't entirely surprised. You knew I had the means to find out your identity if I wanted to.”
You did know there was a possibility he'd confront you. The idea wasn’t intimidating enough to stop you from doing it.
“Almost like you wanted to fight with me about it.” Leo's eyes crinkle with mirth as he tosses a cat-like grin your way. “Fess up. Do you like our little disputes, Honor Roll?”
The teasing tone he uses inadvertently sends heat crawling up your neck.
You consider the question. It's not like it's one that hasn't crossed your mind before. Some part of you finds the conflict entertaining, but not when he involves Lyca or any of your friends. And his mean comments do get under your skin sometimes… But could you rightfully say you hated him for it?
“I could ask the same thing to you,” You reply with a smirk of your own. “You're the one bringing it up, maybe it's projection.”
“And what if I do think it's fun?” Leo admits readily. “Judging by your reaction, I think we're on the same page.”
The vice-captain takes another step towards you and loops an arm around your waist. You suck in a sharp breath of air as his free hand cups the side of your neck and his thumb brushes against your throat. 
“H-Hey…!“ You press your palms instinctively against his chest, but for reasons you can't pinpoint, you don't shove him away. His cologne swarms your senses– earthy and a little floral. The sudden, non-hostile, proximity makes you feel a little dizzy. 
Rain begins to pummel relentlessly against the roof. It's so deafening that if Leo wasn’t so close, his next words might be difficult to pick up. 
“I guess you're not half bad now that I get a better look at you. It's a shame you've got the personality of a wet blanket,” Leo drawls, with a notable lack of animosity in his tone. 
Your nerves catch on fire when his hand shifts to cup your jaw unexpectedly.
What the hell is he doing?
Leo's grip isn't restricting your movements by much. In fact, you're sure you could get out of this if you really wanted to. Why did his hands have to feel so soft? The warmth he's radiating is so inviting that you're tempted to lean into his touch. Maybe the cold weather is influencing this senseless feeling. 
“...Yeah, you should find it really embarrassing that you carried an ‘NPC’ through so many lengthy conversations,” You bite back, your fingers curling against his shirt. “It must have been like talking to a brick wall.”
Leo's thumb brushes against your bottom lip. “Why do you think I'm really here? I need to make sure you keep that info under wraps somehow. A gossip blog highlighting that loser shit would ruin my reputation.”
“Pffft…” A snicker bubbles up from your mouth from his banter. “Wait until they hear about you touching up on me too. That would be so humiliating.”
“Oh, well.” Leo smirks. “I'll adjust the narrative in my favor.”
Thunder claps outside, loud enough that objects in your room shake with the reverberation. 
The abruptness is enough to startle anyone out of their skin, but for some reason neither of you move. Maybe it's because your heart is hammering in your chest so violently that you hear it over everything else. And you might be mistaken, but you're pretty sure you feel Leo's beating just as desperately through the fabric of his shirt. His cheeks are flushed pink, and his gaze lingers on your lips, but he seems to be hesitantly dancing around an idea.
You're not sure how the two of you ended up in this predicament, or why he's even reacting like this. What you do know is that Leo's unusual display of nervousness is fueling your own ego for once. You decide to voice your hunch and accept the inevitable repercussions.
“I must not be that unappealing if you're staring at me like that. Don't tell me that after all that shit talking you’ve never kissed anyone?”
Leo's brow creases in annoyance. “Of course I've kissed people before, just not–...” The vice-captain cuts himself off and averts his gaze.
Now, that's a look you could get used to.
“...Just not?” You press in amusement. 
Leo huffs, his eyes meeting yours again– this time with determination. “Ugh. Just shut up, Honor Roll.”
The vice-captain leans in, slanting his mouth at an angle and you accept the advance. Your eyes flutter shut when his lips meld into yours.
Butterflies stir in the pit of your stomach as you return the kiss. And despite the well anticipated crash landing, his lips are quick to move against yours with urgency– robbing you of the courtesy of easing into a rhythm. Seeing as how everything with Leo has always been an uphill battle, it's nothing you weren't used to.
You adapt, reciprocating with an intensity that mirrors his own. A tingling sensation begins to linger around your mouth the longer the kissing continues, but it's so mild that you dismiss it unthinkingly. Leo's arm tightens around your waist, and you're pulled right up against him. You decide that the plush feeling of his lips on yours is one you could easily get addicted to. 
At some point Leo separates, just barely. His fingers dig into your cheeks, and he regards you with a half-lidded gaze.
“Open,” He demands, his hot breath ghosting over your lips.
The sudden verbal request throws you off guard. Your first instinct is to question him, but you fold after a brief standstill. His tongue delves past your parted lips, and you feel the metal bar of his piercing clack noisily against the back of your teeth. The inflamed sensation you felt earlier only gets stronger as the kiss deepens, to the point where you decide to break away. Just as you're preparing to jerk your face from his, the vice-captain pushes the wad of gum he was chewing into your mouth. 
You involuntarily catch it between your tongue and the roof of your mouth to prevent yourself from choking. It's only then that you realize what the burning sensation was from, as the center of your mouth catches on fire.
Leo's hand grazes your upper thigh right as you're extending your palms forward to push him away. The second your mouths disconnect, your hand covers your own, and you start coughing violently from the overload of capsaicin. 
The vice-captain laughs obnoxiously at your expense as he steps back from you.
“LEO, COUGH…! WHAT THE…COUGH…! FUCK IS THAT?!” 
Tears well up in your eyes and you bolt for trash. Leo continues speaking, but you're too focused on getting the gum out of your mouth to actually listen. 
“Carolina Reaper flavor. Pffft, you look so red! Ahahaha…!”
Once you spit the gum into the garbage bin, you immediately head for the sink and fill a nearby glass with water. As you chug it, you remember the hard way that water can exacerbate inflammation, but your options are woefully limited right now. You stand at the sink for a while, drinking a couple of glasses until the sensation dissipates to a manageable level. 
Following your recovery, you flip around to reprimand Leo, only to find him perched on the edge of your bed with a phone in his hand. The harsh words you had intended to throw at him die in your mouth when you notice the case of the phone. You pat your now empty pocket to confirm your suspicions. 
That idiot had the gall to take your phone too?!
“What are you doing with that?” You hurry towards him as mild panic sets in. 
Leo kicks his shoes off and slides farther back onto the bed, as if to give himself a few seconds longer to finish whatever it is that he's doing. “Just removing evidence, chill out.” 
“Evidence?!” You repeat impatiently as you stop in front of the mattress. “Give it back.”
Leo plops his head down on one of your pillows. “Two seconds.”
“What the fuck do you mean two seconds? No!” You climb onto the bed and grip the edges of the case to pull it from him. 
Thunder cracks outside again, but this time it takes the power with it. The lights in your room flicker for a split second, and then the room goes black entirely. You and Leo blink at each other in surprise, your faces illuminated somewhat by the natural light coming in through the window. 
You sigh, your grip loosening on the phone in defeat. “Fuck. This is your fault.”
Leo scoffs. “The weather? Wrong vice-captain.”
You narrow your eyes at him. “My poor luck. I was going to record today.”
A weather alert notification rings loudly from your phone. You slide next to Leo to peer at the screen.
“Severe thunderstorm warning until midnight,” You read aloud. “The campus cats will promptly work to recover the power back in the dormitories. Darkwick staff strongly advises students to remain in their respective buildings for the time being… Shit.” 
Without warning, Leo peels back your comforter and settles underneath it, making himself right at home. “Aaawh. Looks like you're stuck with me. Poor you.”
You roll your eyes. “Yeah, I could keep you downstairs too.” 
Leo's lips pucker into a pout. “After getting the privilege to kiss me? Show some gratitude.” 
“You spit hot ass gum into my mouth,” You deadpan.
“It's not even that hot. Not my fault you can't handle it,” Leo retorts. 
You stare at the vice-captain for a moment. He looks cute cozied up under your sheets. For the time being, you forget about him messing around on your phone. You realize how confused you still are by the random shift in his actions. “...Why did you kiss me, though?”
Leo rolls on his right side and props his head in his hand as he looks up at you. “‘Cause I felt like it.”
His statement is resolute, yet still leaves more questions than answers. 
You shake your head tiredly. “You're so confusing, seriously. Everything you say and do contradicts itself.”
“Maybe you just suck at reading me.”
“Or maybe you do it so I can't.”
The soft accusation makes Leo shut up for a few moments. His expression remains unreadable, and your phone still limply resides in his free hand. 
“Get under the covers with me,” He demands, blatantly diverting the topic.
You feel your cheeks turn pink at the sudden request. “Nice cop out. I'm not going to do anything until you tell me exactly what you deleted on my phone.”
“I told you– evidence. Just anything that indicates I'm connected to that burner account.” Leo shrugs.
You raise an eyebrow at that. “I wouldn't have told on you. And you better not rat me out.”
Leo smirks impishly. “It's cold as shit in here, Honor Roll. Get under the covers and your secret is safe with me.”
You click your tongue and stand up to peel back the comforter. “Fine. But it has to be permanently safe if I agree now– no backtracking.”
“Cross my heart~” Leo assures.
You browbeat him for a moment. Once you determine he's being sincere, you slip underneath the covers next to him and prop your head up on a pillow. “I'm taking this back, though.” You grab your phone in his hand, and he lets go without a fight. 
“Have it your way,” Leo acquiesces.
You begin checking your apps for any signs of tampering besides what the influencer admitted to. As you flick through tabs, you feel a weight settle against your chest. You redirect your attention to find Leo shamelessly cuddling up against you, his arm looping around your waist. 
It's… stupidly cute.
Rather than drawing attention to it, you bury your muddled thoughts to resume the task at hand. You look around for a little longer and determine that Leo had indeed only deleted some messages. He probably knew you wouldn't really do anything anyway. Almost everything he did to annoy you ended up being a ploy for attention. 
A message notification pops up from Subaru and you click on it. 
[… Kurosagi?]
Huh?
There’s a text beforehand from Subaru and then one sent from your device. 
[Hello, (Y/N)! I hope you're in your dorm safe in this weather. I just checked the forecast for next weekend and there is a high chance that it will be storming Saturday. Do you have any plans for Sunday? 😊]
[Sry bozo i have plans. 🤥 Dont bother asking me other days either. 💀 Mayb if sho feels bad 4 u he will cancel service so u dont have 2 contest a refund 🤣🤣🤣]
“Leo, what the fuck?” 
A ghost of a smirk appears on the vice-captain's face. He doesn't need to ask what you found. “Hmm?”
“Do NOT text people on my phone without permission. Now I have to apologize! You being here at this time of night is going to look weird, you know?”
“You going on a date with a guy after making out with me is even weirder,” Leo counters, not bothering to lift his head. “He shouldn't be messaging you this late anyway.”
You did tell him it was a date when you were shit talking to each other. But you really don't have the energy to explain all that right now. 
You type out a quick apology text to Subaru and set aside your phone. 
Having Leo this close to you felt foreign, but it certainly isn't unwelcome. The cold rain harshly pelting the roof of your poorly insulated room feels even more serene when there's a warm body nestled against you. You experimentally run your fingers through Leo's hair to test the waters. A pleased hum reaches your ears amongst the ambient noise, wordlessly inviting you to continue. 
You're not sure how your relationship with Leo will be after all this. Romantic? That's something you can't really picture. Not in the traditional sense.
You got yourself a little too involved with Darkwick's most difficult and bratty ghoul. Now you'd have to navigate the consequences that follow. 
198 notes · View notes
crazedear · 5 months ago
Text
Arcane Timebomb fanfic recommendations
Omg! Look who's back after months of inactiveness on tumblr? Honestly I feel like I'm only coming back here after I find smth new to obsess over and need to satiate my cravings for content. It happened with staticradio, and now... TIMEBOMB??
I know I am not the only one who's mind have been taken over by this particular ship after the finale of Arcane season 2. It's one of those ships where its basically canon, but just the confirmation isn't enough to satisfy our hearts without the content along with it.
There is SO many fanarts out already (I am not complaining one bit) and although the Jinx x ekko tag has been growing exponentially on ao3, I haven't seen a lot of recent fanfic recommendation posts yet and I want to change that.
As always, please feel free to recommend me any other fanfic that you think can be added to the list! I want this list to be fully open to those who want to contribute.
To all the times I've dreamt of you
Written by: timebomblover (sibzzz)
Rated T
Words: 1,713 (Oneshot)
In the aftermath of tragedy, Ekko is left haunted by the memory of Jinx—his lost love, his greatest regret, and his deepest mystery. As grief consumes him, the signs begin to appear—whispers in the shadows, echoes in forgotten places, and fragments of a past he refuses to let go of. Could she still be alive? Or is his mind unraveling beneath the weight of what he’s lost? In a journey through pain, obsession, and hope, Ekko searches for the truth, ready to do anything to find out if his lover is truly out there somewhere.
Sunbeams
Written by: Multimousefanatic
Rated T
Words: 5,969 (Complete - Chapters 2/2)
If there had been any doubt in her mind before he said those words, it disappeared faster than Sevika’s arm. “Is that what all this is about? You want to forgive me?”
Like It's the Last Time
Written by: Zeezeepearl
Rated T
Words: 3,727 (Oneshot)
Jinx returns to Zaun, seeking Ekko's help. She has unfinished business, and he has very little time.
Got All Of Your Insides?
Written by: Lunar_Angel
Rated T
Words: 5,597 (Ongoing - Chapters 2/3)
Powder, Vi and Ekko have their last proper conversation. Powder and Ekko finally come clean about some long pent up feelings.
Hold me right here
Written by: kimekosu
Rated T
Words: 6,271 (Oneshot)
Ekko coped with her death by forcing himself to dream of his memories of her. Some were painful, while some reminded him of why he fell for her in the first place.
Then unexpectedly, the Anomaly popped into one of his dreams, offering him a chance to teleport himself right into a memory, where he could possibly alter her fate.
The Heart of Zaun
Written by: 1ts_Br1tney_B1tch
Not rated
Words: 25,286 (Ongoing - Chapters 6/?)
Silco felt wrath, pride, and respect battle within him as he witnessed the small band of Firelights—only 5 members strong, and not much older than children judging by their size—decimate his men and destroy yet another shipment of shimmer. Thousands of gold cogs wasted, money that would have been used to build his empire until it could stand against Piltover's council, and yet as he watched the green streaks through the sky, he couldn't help but think these Firelights were Zaunite to their core. These young rebels embodied the spirit of Zaun almost as much as his own daughter, Jinx.
He glanced down at her now, only to pause at the still expression on her face. Her gaze tracked one of the masked figures unerringly—the leader, if Silco was reading their dynamics right—eyes just a bit too wide, and her fingers twitched by her side. He'd seen her get like this before, when she was confronted with her past.
She knows him.
An idea begins to take shape in Silco's mind.
Or: Silco wants to recruit the Firelights. Too bad they hate his guts.
Genius and Madness
Written by: Malbec
Rated T
Words: 6,266 (Ongoing - Chapters 5/?)
Once Ekko comes back from the alternate universe, he meets Jinx again, only to find her in the verge of suicide. How can he convince her to keep living and stay to create a new life? What did Jinx and Ekko do next?
Taking a leap forward (means leaving a few things behind)
Written by: thefifthchris
Rated T
Words: 12,491 (Ongoing - Chapters 5/9)
Time slows. Four seconds. Ekko shouts. Something is wrong. There’s no time to think. Heimerdinger jumps out of the singularity, and, in his place–
Powder takes the leap.
In another timeline, Piltover tries to rebuild. No Hexgate, no fancy Hextech, nothing. Vi is familiar with this: raw labor, strength as its own language, sweat dripping between her shoulder blades. No, she thinks. There is no time to mourn.
A tale of two sisters. Even worlds apart, they'll still always find each other.
Powder & Ekko (& Timebomb) Collections
Written by: Rhyagelle
Not rated
Words: 158,197 (Ongoing - Chapters 48/?)
This is a collection of various Powder and Ekko themed flashbacks/stories, ranging from one-shots to multi-parts or full part chapters. There will be chapters dealing with just one of them or the other, as well as any kind of Timebomb content (meaning, chapters with both of them, together). It's to dig into the very adorable and dorky friendship the two very clearly possessed, as well as what might have been like for them during their childhood, before everything turned to shit. And yes, if it's not clear, there will be Ekko x Powder! It's just not the ONLY focus (but it is in my heart <3).
(I didn't find this fanfic myself and I actually got it from @lady-griffin's Timebomb recommendation post from 2 years ago. This was just one of my favs from their list I just had to include it in a more recent post so more people can see it. Please go check out her own list)
The Risk of Fall
Written by: Sapphic_Jezus
Rated T
Words: 9,891 (Ongoing - Chapters 2/?)
“Vi.” Mylo or Claggor—it doesn’t matter who—speaks up, and Vi turns to them, her panic spilling into the room.
“We can’t just leave her,” Claggor says evenly, his voice steady as a rock. He meets her eyes, unflinching. “She’s not safe here either. If they come for her…”
Or; What if they didn't just leave Ekko and Powder behind?
.
.
.
.
I know, I know, It's very short, dont come for me. I'm tryna focus on quality more than quantity yall, gimme time to load up my arsenal!
Anyways yeh! feel free to recommend me stuff to add, it can be anywhere, from ao3, wattpad, fanfic.net, etc. go crazy.
147 notes · View notes
jeansbbgs · 1 month ago
Text
Shut Up and Stay Still - T. Fushiguro
Tumblr media
Summary: After a botched mission and a shared room, you and Toji Fushiguro finally let the tension between you two break. He’s bloodied, cocky, and tired of pretending he doesn’t want you — and you’re not going to pretend you don’t want him, either.
NSFW 18+/WARNINGS: Rough Sex, Semi-Public Sex, Size Kink, Wall Sex, Choking, Light Dom/Sub, Reader-Insert.
Word Count: 1k
A/N : Haii sooo Ive just recently picked up writing again as a hobby and I’ve been posting on ao3 bcs tumblr was being weird and not letting me post but now I can! I’m also (stvrsplatinum) on ao3!!
The door slams shut behind you both, the echo sharp in the quiet inn room.
You’re pissed. Not just because the mission was a disaster, but because he didn’t listen. Toji Fushiguro, all blood-slick muscle and smug mouth, dropped into a cursed zone like he was immortal — and maybe he is, with the way he throws his life around like a weapon.
He tosses his gear down and rolls his shoulders, shirt clinging to his sweat-slicked chest, still breathing like the fight hasn’t quite left his body.
“You gonna keep pacing, or you gonna tell me what your problem is?” he asks, cocking his head with that lazy smirk.
“You’re my problem,” you snap. “You went rogue. Again.”
“And it worked.”
“It always works until it doesn’t. You could’ve died.”
Toji steps in close. Close enough that you can smell the iron tang of blood on him, the sweat, the adrenaline still humming beneath his skin.
“You worried about me?” he murmurs. “That’s cute.”
You shove him — maybe too hard. He laughs, grabs your wrist. “That fire’s hot, sweetheart.”
“Don’t call me that.”
“You really that mad, or just trying not to admit how bad you wanted to jump me when I sliced that cursed spirit in half?”
“You’re delusional.”
He leans in until your back hits the wall, pinning you with the weight of his body and his gaze.
“You keep looking at my mouth,” he says.
Your breath catches. You hate that he’s right. Hate that something about him — violent and alive and too real — makes your thighs press together.
Toji’s smile turns wolfish. “You gonna keep pretending or let me fuck that attitude out of you?”
You don’t answer. You don’t have to — he kisses you before you can.
His mouth is all heat and teeth, claiming more than asking. You gasp into it, and his tongue slides against yours with a growl like he’s starving. His hand snakes into your hair, fisting it tight as he pulls your head back, baring your throat.
“You’re not gonna talk back now, huh?” he mutters against your skin.
He slides a hand under your shirt, palm rough against your stomach. “So soft. Always pretending you don’t want this.”
“Fuck you,” you bite out, breathless. “Oh, you will,” he says, low and dark.
He turns you roughly, pressing your front against the wall. His hand runs down your back, then lower, cupping your ass through your pants.
“I’ve been thinking about this since day one,” he says. “About bending you over and making you forget how to speak.”
You hear the belt buckle come undone and feel the brush of his cock — hot, heavy, already hard — against your thigh. You barely get your pants halfway down before he pushes them the rest of the way, one hand gripping your hip, the other teasing between your legs.
“You’re soaked,” he growls, sliding two fingers through your folds. “This what anger does to you?”
“Shut up and—ah—”
He sinks two thick fingers inside you, curling slow and deep. You cry out, cheek pressed to the cool wall. He fucks you with his fingers until your knees buckle, his other hand moving to your throat, gently but firm — a reminder that you’re his now, at least for this moment.
“Beg for it,” he says again, mouth hot at your ear.
You stay stubborn for one more second — then he pulls his fingers out and smacks your ass once, hard enough to make your breath catch.
“Okay—fuck, please,” you whisper. “Just fuck me already.”
He doesn’t make you ask twice.
Toji lines up behind you, one hand spreading you open as he pushes in — slow, deliberate, inch by inch. He’s thick, and the stretch burns in the best way. You bite your lip to keep from moaning too loud.
“You take me so well,” he grunts, bottoming out with a low groan. “Fuck—tight little thing.”
He pulls back and slams back in, hard. The wall rattles. You gasp.
Every thrust is deep, fast, brutal — like he’s punishing you for every time you looked at him like you hated him when you really wanted this.
You cry out, and his hand slips over your mouth. “You wanna wake the whole inn?”
You shake your head, eyes fluttering.
He leans forward, grinding into you with a slow thrust that hits you just right. “Then be good and stay still.”
You come undone with his name muffled behind his palm, walls fluttering around him as your legs tremble. He groans, pace stuttering, hips snapping hard as he chases his release.
When he finally spills inside you, it’s with a low, rough noise and a bite to your shoulder that makes your knees almost give out.
The only sound after is your uneven breathing, the creak of his belt, and his fingers dragging down your spine in slow strokes.
You barely register the soft kiss he presses between your shoulder blades.
“You alive there?” he mutters, voice hoarse.
“Barely.”
He chuckles, arms wrapping around your waist from behind as he tucks himself back in. “Told you I’d fuck the attitude outta you.”
You lean your head back on his shoulder, dazed. “You’re still a reckless asshole.”
“Yeah,” he says, kissing your neck again. “But you like me like this.”
You hate that he’s definitely right.
123 notes · View notes
saiyanprincessswanie · 2 months ago
Text
The Ultimate Risk - Part 2
Tumblr media
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x Female Reader
Word Count: 5020
Series Summary: Reader is a full-time college student at 30 years old who is starting over in life. When she loses her full-time job as a waitress, CEO James “Bucky” Barnes steps in with a proposition. Can he sell you on a way to help you by offering a Sugar Daddy relationship? In time who will get feelings first? Can a Sugar Daddy relationship really work out?
Series Warnings: Sugar Daddy au, Reader is 30 & Bucky is in his 40s, trust issues, angst, eventually falling in love, smut, oral (m & f).
The Ultimate Risk Masterlist
A/N: @avengers-assemble-bingo for James Buchanan Barnes - 108th Birthday Bingo
Square: Sugar Daddy (card #4B 024)
A/N 2: Thanks to my beta readers @gremlin-girly & @lfnr-blog-blog-blog Thank you to @nekoannie-chan for reading this. Thank you to @late-to-the-party-81 for my amazing moodboard.
Please Read, Reblog, & Comment. It lets me know you like my work. 😊💜
I do NOT consent to translating or reposting my work on any social media platform, app, or third-party site or run through AI. If you see my work anywhere besides my personal Tumblr & AO3 accounts, it has been stolen.
Tumblr media
For three days now you have been contemplating Bucky’s offer. You had researched what a sugar daddy relationship was and it explained to you further what you were getting into. You could be a companion to him, attend his work functions and, in return, he would take care of you financially. There were no strings attached, or so he said, to this deal. You looked at your pro vs con list for the millionth time. 
Pro: well-mannered, benevolent, charming, intelligent, protective, caring and handsome. Rent and bills paid. Student loans paid off. Get to work full-time on college classes. Financially stable. Less stress.
Cons: could or should you trust him? What if wants his money back if you break off your sugar daddy relationship? Short-tempered. Can/will resort to violence. Look at what happened with John. What if he wants more than companionship? 
Okay, so your pros were definitely longer than the cons. Plus, you knew Bucky from all the times you waited on him in the restaurant. But was that enough? You were still wary about your decision. He seemed like all the attributes that you listed in the pro section just from your interactions with him over the last 6 months at Cecily’s restaurant, he seemed genuine. However, you'd thought the same about John.  But Bucky seemed entirely different. The things you'd listed in your pros list had been observational and not always directed at you.
UGH
It all came down to trust. John had ruined that for you when he up and left you without a reason. Maybe it was because you were finally putting yourself first and John wanted to be the center of attention. You sigh again.
“Fuck John.” 
This wasn’t about your ex, it was about you getting what you want out of life and starting over. You look at your phone and decide to text Bucky - mind made up.
You: “Hey Bucky I think I made up my mind. When can we talk?”
Bucky: “Hey sweetheart I was planning on leaving soon. We can meet at a coffee shop not far from your place. I heard they’re good.”
You knew the place he was talking about. You liked to go there sometimes in the mornings because the coffee was great but their muffins were even better. It was a five-minute walk and was nice outside.
You: “That sounds great. I will meet you there in a little while.”
Bucky: I can’t wait. See you soon.
You couldn’t help the smile that formed on your face. Someone is looking forward to your company and that just made your day better. You got off your bed and headed to your small closet, looking inside for an outfit your eyes fell on a pretty light green sundress with white flowers on it. You pulled it out of the closet and quickly changed into it. Giving yourself a once over in the mirror you notice how nice the dress looked on you. You put on light makeup and styled your hair. You slip on your white sandals to finish the outfit. Then you grab your phone, keys, and purse as you leave your apartment.
The sun was shining brightly as you walked down the sidewalk. Your stomach was in knots as you got closer to the coffee shop. How would he react to your answer and could you handle what came next? You thought you were going to beat Bucky to the shop when you rounded the corner and saw his Cadillac Escalade at the curb. Walking up to the door of the coffee shop you were greeted by Bucky who came outside and held the door open for you. He was still in a suit, but no tie, and the top two buttons on his shirt were undone.
“Hi sweetheart, so glad that you made it. I just got here a couple of minutes ago. I got us a table in the corner so we could have some privacy.”
“Hi, Bucky, nice to see you too.” 
You start to fidget with your hands and look down at your feet for a second. Then, taking a breath you look up into his blue eyes and smile at him. You were trying to ground yourself; anxiety taking hold in your bones. It wasn't working. However, the moment he took your hand and smiled at you there was a sense of relief that washed over you. Like everything was going to be okay. 
Bucky leads the way to the table and releases your hand so he can pull your chair out for you to sit in. Once you sit, Bucky takes a seat across from you and smiles. A waitress comes over to bring two cups of coffee with a side of milk and sugar. As she walks away, you make your coffee as you like it.
“Do you need any sugar or milk? I can share.”
He shakes his head no. “I’m fine sweetheart. I like my coffee black no sugar or milk for me.”
You take a sip of your coffee and hum in appreciation. The coffee was always good here. Putting the cup down you looked at Bucky who was smirking at you. It was like he already knew the answer you were going to give him.
“So, I bet you want to know my answer to your sugar daddy offer.” You give him a shy smile as you fidget with your cup.
“Whatever it is sweetheart, I will respect your decision. I won’t be mad if that’s what you’re worried about.” Bucky eyed your fidgeting hands and, sensing your nervousness, reached across the table to lightly but soothingly rub the back of your hand.
Taking a deep breath you decide to give him your answer. “I’ve decided I would like to try out this arrangement. 
Bucky breaks into an involuntary smile, quickly scuppered when you narrow your eyes slightly and continue.
"But if - and only IF - you agree to put it in writing."
"That's fair." Bucky nods solemnly. "I planned on doing exactly that but if I can ask... why don't you also tell me what you're worried about? Communication is an important aspect to all of my contracts and I expect you to be able to tell me if there's anything you're unhappy with."
“I’m worried about the violent side you had with John. Is that something I have to worry about with you? I wouldn’t be able to stay with you if you could potentially harm me. Plus I have trust issues thanks to John as well so I’m a little anxious about fully trusting you. I’m also worried about being pressured into a sexual relationship. I’m not sure I’m ready for that.” 
His eyebrows rose at your concerns as he tried to take it in. Bucky knew you had anxiety and trust issues so he would have to learn how to show you he wasn’t a bad guy.
“I will do everything in my power to show you that you can trust me. I will earn that from you eventually and hopefully, you will see I’m genuine. As for the money, if for whatever reason we don’t work out I don’t want anything back from you. It will be in the contract stating so.” 
Bucky’s blue eyes maintain eye contact with you the entire time he speaks. Bucky looks at you with reassuring eyes as his hand gives you a comforting squeeze and he offers a genuine smile. 
“As for my behavior with John I promise you that was a rare occasion. I’m not a violent man and my mother raised me to never hurt a woman. I assure you, I have standards. Lastly, we touched base on this before. We don’t have to do anything you aren’t comfortable with. Right now I’m looking for friendship and companionship only. I hope this sets your mind at ease.”
You grin back at him. This was exactly what you needed to hear. “Thank you, Bucky for going over my concerns. I feel comfortable knowing this will all be highlighted in a contract. Trust for me must be earned and if you ever break it I will not be able to trust you again.”
Bucky grinned at you. “I don’t plan on breaking your trust. I will do whatever I can to build it between us instead. Are there any other concerns or questions you have?”
“No, I think we covered it all. Thank you, Bucky for hearing my concerns and not judging me.” You took another drink of your coffee. 
“Any time sweetheart. So, do you have any plans for tomorrow? ‘Cause I was thinking we could go shopping for some formal dresses and clothes? My treat.” Bucky watches as your face lights up in excitement. He hopes to always bring that response out of you.
“Oh my gosh really? That sounds wonderful. I’m free tomorrow.” 
You couldn’t contain your excitement and Bucky could only smile back at you. He knew he made the right choice in choosing you to be by his side. This was the start of something special, he could feel it.
The two of you continued to talk about the agreement. He went over what was expected at events like being well-mannered and considerate. Which he already knew you would be. Bucky would keep you by his side at all events, outings, and travels until you felt comfortable enough to be on your own. 
You asked questions about his lifestyle and he had answers for you. According to Bucky, he was a self-made billionaire who could happily retire tomorrow if he wanted to. It just depended on some personal things that he didn’t go into. But he did talk about lavish vacations and restaurants that he liked. He assured you that he would spoil you with them soon enough. 
Bucky in return asked about your life. You skirted quickly over what happened with John and a wedding that never happened; that left you in financial ruin and with a whole lot of trust issues. You decided that you wanted to go back to college to get a degree in your dream job. How you wanted to eventually pay your bills without struggling or stressing out. By the time you were done talking, it was already dinner time.
“Wow, I’m so sorry I talked so much. I guess when I’m warmed up to someone it’s easier to talk about myself. So, I bet you have somewhere to be.” You bit your lower lip to stop yourself from fidgeting again.
“Sweetheart, I have nowhere to be and I’m enjoying your company.” Bucky winked at you as he smirked.
“Well, if you aren’t busy and are free you could come to my place to order food. It’s not the fanciest place but to me it’s cozy.” 
What were you thinking no billionaire would want to come to your dump of an apartment? What a dumb idea…
“Sure, that sounds like fun sweetheart. Let me drive us over to your apartment and we can go from there. Whatever you want to eat I’m good with.”
Bucky got up and tossed some money on the table. He gestured for you to go first but when you reached the door he held it open for you again. Even when you got to his Escalade Bucky opened the door and once you were inside he shut it. You could get used to that. John never did anything like this with you.
Bucky got on the driver's side and drove the short distance to your apartment. Once parked, you both got out and you led him to your apartment building. Heading up the stairs you finally reach your door. Taking a breath you open your door and walk in followed by Bucky.
“It’s not much but I call it home.” 
Bucky looked around your apartment and grinned. “I like it. This is a cute little place.” Looking at the paintings on the wall he had to admit they were beautiful.
“Did you paint these yourself?” He asked.
Kicking off your sandals you looked at him studying one of the colorful abstract ones.  “Yeah, that’s all me. I used to paint all the time but once I moved here I didn’t have the space for it. It’s one of my favorite hobbies.”
“Remarkable. You are truly gifted. Have you ever thought about selling any of them? With this talent I’m sure you would have buyers, myself included.” He stood with his hands on his hips and head cocked to the side looking at each painting on the walls.
You chuckle a little as you watch him. “I’ve thought about it but again I don’t have the time, money, or space.”
Bucky turned around to look at you. “Consider it done. I will find you space to paint and with me, you’ll have money to invest in this. Plus, besides college, you will have free time to express yourself on canvas. What do you say?”
You couldn’t believe what you were hearing. Finally, you could have free time to do what you love. “I say let’s do it.” You start to giggle again and this time Bucky picks you up and spins you in a circle.
Bucky places you back on your feet and at that moment his stomach growls. “So how about dinner?”
“Is pizza okay? I know a great brick oven pizza place that delivers.”
“Sounds good to me, doll.” Bucky takes his jacket off and places it on the back of a chair. Rolling his sleeves up to his elbows he reveals tattoos on both his arms. 
You swore your panties got wet from just the sight. No, you can’t feel this way about him. You were his friend and companion. Clearing your throat you grab your phone and place an order for a pepperoni pizza. When you hang up you call over to Bucky who is still staring at your paintings. 
“Hey if it’s okay with you I’m going to change.” 
“That’s fine, doll.”
You went to your room and changed into shorts and a T-shirt. As you come out you find Bucky taking a picture of one of your paintings. 
“Whatcha doing Bucky?” You watch as he turns around with a grin on his face. 
“I wanted to text this to an art dealer I know. He’s my best friend - Steve - who was with me a few nights ago at your restaurant. I wanted to see what he thought of your work.”
You were surprised at the interest he had in your work. Things like this just don’t happen to you. A sugar daddy does spoil his girl though. 
"How did you start painting?" "What inspired you?" Bucky asked and that brought a smile to your face.
“I’ve been painting almost all my life. I didn’t take it seriously until I was a preteen. Then my parents enrolled me in art classes outside of school where I could hone my painting.”
You continued to take for another twenty minutes before you both heard a knock, knock! “Pizza is here.”
Bucky goes to answer it and it’s the delivery guy. Bucky pays him and gives him a nice tip before closing the door. He places the box on your counter as you grab plates. You each grab what you want and head to the couch to watch TV. With the TV on as background noise, you both continue to talk again. 
You both talk for hours about anything and everything. Before you know it it’s eleven at night. You both are laughing on the couch over a story he told you. 
Bucky looks at his watch and frowns. “I’m sorry I’ve kept you up late. I’ve had a wonderful time.”
You give a small yawn and nod. “I’ve had a great time with you tonight. We should do this again.”
Bucky stands and stretches. “We will definitely do this again. For now, I should let you sleep ‘cause tomorrow we are going shopping.”
You squeal a little in your excitement and stand up to hug him. “I can’t wait, Bucky. Thank you for today.” 
Bucky was shocked that you hugged him but he smiled anyway. Walking to the chair he takes his jacket and grabs his keys out of the pocket. “You sleep well for me tonight.”
He kisses the crown of your head then turns around and leaves. You both wave at each other before you close and lock your door.
If this is how a sugar daddy relationship works you could get used to it. Putting up the leftover pizza in the refrigerator you head to your room and climb into bed. Tomorrow is a new day and you can’t wait to see where he takes you.
Tumblr media
The alarm on your phone went off at nine in the morning. You finally had a good night's rest thanks to Bucky stopping by last night. It was nice to spend time with someone and talk so much. You let out a groan as you stretched in bed. Getting up, you headed to the bathroom to get ready for the day starting with a hot shower. When you were done in the shower and finally dressed for the day you texted Bucky.
You: I’m ready whenever you are. 
Bucky: I’m on my way sweetheart.
Twenty minutes later there was knocking at your door. You opened the door to see Bucky standing there with a smile on his face. He was dressed in a red henley shirt, jeans, and boots. Thank goodness he was casually dressed since you were in a lilac shirt, capris, and sneakers.
“You look gorgeous,” Bucky commented.
You smile back at him. “You look handsome as well. I just need to grab my purse and we can leave.” 
You place your phone into your purse and place it on your shoulder. Then you grab the keys and head out the door locking it behind you. You walked in front of Bucky as you made your way down the stairs and outside. It was a beautiful sunny spring day outside as you walked to his Escalade and got inside. Bucky got in and pulled away from the curb.
“So where are we off to first Bucky?” You asked excitedly.
Bucky chuckled at your excitement. “I have a few places in mind. Don’t worry about anything ‘cause today is going to be all about you.” 
You both talked about the type of places you were going. Some were places that focused on dresses for every occasion. While others were everyday clothes. Not that he didn’t like what you wore. He knew you might want to update some of your clothes and shoes. You on the other hand were more worried about where all this new clothing was going to fit since your closet was so small. You told yourself to relax and that you would figure everything out. Bucky pulled up to the first store. Dresses lined the windows and you stared in shock at how beautiful some of them were.
Bucky watched you as you stared at the shop. You had the cutest expression on your face. “Are you ready to go inside, sweetheart?”
“Absolutely, yes!” You squealed out. 
Bucky got out of the Escalade and made his way to your side where he opened the door for you. He offered you his hand as you hopped out. Holding hands felt natural to you as he led you into the store. As you entered you couldn’t believe your eyes; there were dresses EVERYWHERE. A saleswoman appeared out of nowhere and greeted Bucky.
“Ah, Mr. Barnes, we were expecting you. How may I help you?” She asked as she looked between the two of you. 
Bucky introduced you to the saleswoman. “We need some dresses for her. We’re looking for both casual and formal wear. I want to be able to show her off at events in the most stunning dresses you have.” 
“Of course Mr.Barnes. We will have her try only the best dresses on.” She looked at you now and offered a smile. “If you want to follow me, we will get you started.”
The saleswoman and you started walking towards the evening dresses. There were so many colors and designs; pinks and purples, ballgowns and halternecks. The saleswoman asked what your size was and she started grabbing dresses. She brought them to a changing room for you and you walked into the spacious room. Grabbing the first gown it was black with a slit up the side and was off the shoulder. Slipping your clothes off you pull the dress on and call the saleswoman for help to zip you up. Once zipped up you took a breath and stepped out of the dressing room. Walking out to where the mirrors were and Bucky sat, you bit your lip bashfully. 
Bucky's mouth parted when his eyes fixed on you, taking in every inch of your beauty he could. The dress was stunning on you and his hands twitched; desperate to touch you as he watched you do a slow turn in front of the mirror, capturing all angles of yourself. Then when you looked at Bucky he could sense your nervousness so he got up from the chair to walk over to you. He was a foot away from you when he gave you a big smile.
“You look absolutely beautiful, sweetheart. I love this dress on you. The style suits you.” He complimented. 
You offered a shy smile back. “Thank you, Bucky. I do like this one very much. But the price is high for it. I don’t think it would be fair to ask you to get this for me.”
Bucky gently grabbed your hands and kissed the back of each one. “The cost means nothing to me. What matters is if you like it.”
You look up into his blue eyes. “I do. I really do love it.”
“Then it is yours. Now, go model some more dresses for me.” He offered a reassuring smile and watched as you headed back to the dressing room.
The rest of the afternoon was pretty much the same. You would try on a new style and color then show Bucky how you looked in them. He was very supportive and vocal about how stunning you looked to him. By the time you were done, you had seven evening gowns for events and five new casual dresses. Where you would put them you had no idea but Bucky was very happy to pay for them all. From that shop, you bought some casual clothes that were nicer to wear if you had any place to be during the day. Then, you went shoe shopping to match all of your brand-new dresses. When Bucky insisted on you getting some Louis Vuitton shoes and a couple of handbags, you thought you were going to cry. You always wanted a pair of each; and here you were picking them out. Once shopping was over, Bucky had told you that you were heading to his place.
“I have the contract ready for you to sign at my place. I hope you don’t mind doll.” 
You beamed back at him. “Not at all. I wonder what kind of fancy place you have.”
Bucky chuckled at your response. Hopefully, he wasn’t overstepping at this point as he continued to drive until he got to a luxury high-rise building. Your mouth dropped open in surprise at him pulling into the parking garage. Bucky pulled in and drove until he was in his own parking space. You both got out and he took your hand, leading the way to the elevators. You were silent as you took it all in once in the elevator. Bucky hit a button to the top level and he lightly squeezed your hand in reassurance. Once you were on the top floor you approached a single door in front of you. Bucky unlocked the door and led you inside. 
The place was huge and screamed luxury penthouse. The kitchen was the size of your entire apartment. The entire floor was open-concept and had paintings on the walls. You passed by a wall with pictures and immediately recognized the two men from the restaurant, Sam and Steve, next to Bucky.
“These two are my best friends. We’ve known each other for many years. Especially Steve, I've known him since childhood.” Bucky explained as you took the pictures in. 
“That must be nice having friends you’ve known for that long. I had friends before but…” you trail and clear your throat. "Anyway, it's just me right now."
“Well, you have me now so that’s gotta count. Right?” Bucky smirked at you. 
You giggle a little. “You’re right. I’m so happy that I have your friendship. So you said you had a contract ready for me? Can I see it?”
“Of course.” Bucky led you through his place until you reached his office. You followed him inside and he motioned you to sit in front of his desk. Bucky took a seat in his chair behind the desk. He looked like a man of power sitting there. Grabbing a file on his desk he pushed it forward towards you. 
“This is the contract that I had drawn up for you about our sugar daddy relationship. Everything that you asked for is in it. Plus, everything I told you about is also included. The allowance I plan to give you and the part where I will pay all your debts and monthly bills. Please take your time reading it.”
You took the file from Bucky and started to read it. Everything, he just said, was in it. The money, the bills being paid, and even a section about whether both decided on a relationship down the road. Then there was a section that mentioned new housing. How odd. You skim below that and read that he would be getting you a new car since yours wasn’t in good shape.”
“You do want to spoil me. A new car? A new place to live? Are these necessary?”
Bucky chuckled at your questions. “I want only the best for you. Your apartment, while quaint, has no space for all the new clothes, shoes, and purses I bought you. If you’ll allow me I found you a space of your own. It’s owned by my friend Steve. It’s big enough that you can paint in one of the rooms so we won’t have to rent a studio unless you want it. I will leave that up to you.”
You couldn’t believe what he was saying this was way beyond anything you could ever imagine. “I’m truly speechless. I-I never expected this much from you.”
“Like I said before sweetheart, I’m just looking for companionship and friendship. You deserve the world and so much more. If I can spoil you along the way that makes me happy to do so. Now, if everything looks fine why don’t we sign it together.” 
You nodded your head in agreement and took the pen Bucky was holding out for you. You signed your name on the bottom of the contract and pushed the document towards him. Bucky grabbed the contract and signed his name at the bottom. Bucky figures he can send a copy of the contract tomorrow to his attorney and friend Sam.
Bucky gets up from his chair and walks to where you are sitting. “Now that’s out of the way, why don’t we get you home? We can discuss your new living arrangements tomorrow and get you a new car then.” 
“That sounds like a plan to me. I really can’t wait but Bucky, who is going to help me move?”
“I’m hiring a moving company for you so you don’t have to worry about anything. Let’s keep your new things here until you move. Then when you have a closet big enough we can move it all in.”
“Wow. You've got this figured out already, huh?” You got out of your chair and followed Bucky out of the office. 
He led you back out of his penthouse and back to the elevator. Once you reached the Escalade you got back in and Bucky drove you home. While driving you back in silence Bucky reached for your hand and held it while he drove. It was sweet; these little gestures that he made like holding your hand or a kiss on your hands or forehead. You have to admit they made your stomach knot up at times in the best way. But you had to remind yourself this was just a friendship, an agreement between two friends. 
Bucky pulled up to your apartment and walked you to the door. Getting your keys, you go to open the door but before Bucky could kiss your forehead you move in kissing his cheek. 
“Thank you for the day of shopping, Bucky. I appreciate being spoiled by you. I can’t wait to wear everything that you bought me at some point.”
“Speaking of wearing your dresses, I have a charity function in a few days. I hope it’s not too late for you to join me.” His hand caressed your cheek gently. 
“That’s plenty of time for me to know. I can get my schoolwork done before then so I don’t have to worry about falling behind. Thank goodness I only have three weeks until finals. Then I’m all of yours for the summer.”
Bucky had to admit he liked the thought of that. Being able to take you on trips and not worrying about college. 
“Alright, well I will see you tomorrow then. Sleep well, sweetheart. Text me in the morning.”
“I will. Good night Bucky.”
“Goodnight, doll.”
You walked into your apartment and closed the door. You sigh thinking of his cute nicknames for you and the way he’s spoiling you. Never have you been spoiled like this before. Glancing around your apartment you smiled. Guess it’s time to move on to a better place.
Tumblr media
Taglist:
@americasass81
@astheskycries
@awesomerextyphoon
@awkwardgiraffe726
@b3autyfuld1sast3r
@caffiend-queen
@caplanbuckybarnes
@denisemarieangelina
@fictional-affairs
@georgiapeach30513
@get0verit
@joannie95
@jobean12-blog
@jtargaryen18
@jvanilly
@kmc1989
@labella420
@lfnr-blog-blog-blog
@madscape
@mdemontespan1667
@missvelvetsstuff
@mrsmischief209
@mycrazyasslikestoread
@nekoannie-chan
@noellez-best-life23
@notyourtypicalrose
@obsessedwithcevans
@patzammit
@princessofdarkwinter
@rayofdawnworld
@sarahowritesostucky
@spectre-posts
@stellar-solar-flare
@steviebbboi
@sweater-daddiesdumbdork
@what-is-your-plan-today
@wolfsmom1
@yenzys-lucky-charm
@casa-boiardi
@danzer8705
@mrsnikstan
@ozwriterchick
@florie1
@watashiwababy
@umadirectioner
178 notes · View notes
starcat1701 · 2 months ago
Text
SamBucky Changed My Life
This post (about discovering fandom in your sixties) struck a nerve with me, so I wanted to make a post for the SamBucky fandom saying thank you.
I'm in my mid-40s. When TFATWS came out, I was juggling kids, job, pandemic. I was so burnt out.
By the time TFATWS ended, I was GONE on SamBucky. Fixing the boat? Done. Bucky's heart eyes when he looked at Sam?! Be.Still.My.Heart. Sam brushing the back of Bucky's neck as they walked away into the literal sunset??!! NEVER GETTING OVER IT.
I found AO3 because of SamBucky.
I joined Tumblr because of SamBucky (because I needed somewhere to scream about them with people who would scream too).
I started writing fanfic because of the rumoured SamBucky divorce and all the feelings I had about that.
I published fanfic on AO3 because of SamBucky, put my writing out into the world, something I hadn't been brave enough to do before.
In my 20s and my 30s, I mostly put my fandoms aside. I was busy - university, moving, dating, marriage, kids. Some part of me thought I should put down childish things and that anything I had loved as a child was automatically childish.
And then came SamBucky. The joy I get from this fandom, from reading the amazing works on AO3, from the GIFs, from the conversations it's sparked with my friends, with my sister, with my kid - it has honestly changed my life.
I've returned to my old fandoms. I've started going to conventions. I'm reading genres of fiction I haven't picked up in years. I'm writing more than ever. When I'm having a bad day, I watch the final scene from TFATWS.
SamBucky gave me permission to be both a responsible adult with a job, kids, house, etc. AND someone who wakes up in the morning, remembers that Bucky canonically said 'I love you' to Sam, and gets a stupid-ass grin on her face.
It isn't stupid. It isn't childish.
I'm so happy to be here.
84 notes · View notes
tehrevving · 8 months ago
Note
Did you have a scenario of Vincent getting condoms? The idea of this tall brooding man purchasing is funny.
You know what Anon, I hadn’t actually thought of a scenario when I wrote that chapter, but it sounds like fun, let’s do it! (Tumblr exclusive for now. I’ll get this on Ao3 eventually lol)
18+, with spoilers for Chaos Theory Chapter 17.
It is far too close to the planned departure time when Cid finally relents and stops arguing. The man’s insistence on always needing to have the last word made the entire navigation discussion an utter nightmare. Eventually Vincent had just walked out, heading down the airstairs without saying a word. He has things to do, well one important thing that he needs to do before departure, though he is extremely reluctant to actually go through with it. 
He’s still somewhat blindsided about what had happened last night. He hadn’t planned on taking his clothes off and showing you everything that he’d been hiding. He hadn’t expected your reaction, kissing across his scars instead of reacting with repulsion or disgust. He can’t stop thinking about how good your hands and lips had felt on his body. You had brought his monsters to the surface, instinct simmering just underneath his skin. He had been able to handle it, everything had been fine, until you had soaked his chest and turned him into an animal. 
He had almost lost control and it’s not good enough. He had been so close to giving in. Somehow, he’d ended up with the head of his cock rubbing bare against your folds. You had been so wet for him, slick, hot and desperate. You had been begging verbally for him to fuck you, and your body had been recklessly trying to pull him inside. He can’t suppress the shudder that shoots down his spine, suddenly feeling a cold chill in the hot, coastal heat as he remembers everything. He doesn’t know how he is supposed to resist you, how he’s supposed to stop thinking about you. He doesn’t understand how you make him lose control, or why he doesn’t seem to mind when you cause it. 
He needs to be prepared, he needs to have options. You have previously mentioned having a materia, but just a mention is not enough. He is not going to make assumptions or take unnecessary risks. He is sure that you have also made preparations, but he can’t rely on that either. 
So, reluctantly, Vincent enters the first pharmacy that he comes across, to buy condoms. 
The woman behind the counter stares as he walks in, her head craned back to look up at him. Her eyes widen as they follow his attire and take in his general strangeness. He tries to relax his shoulders, he doesn’t want her to think he might be dangerous. 
“E-excuse me Sir,” she stammers, managing to find her voice half way through a practised spiel. “Can I help you with anything?”
“No,” Vincent replies dismissively, walking straight past her. He hates that he was rude, but he will not see her again. He does not have time or the patience to make small talk. 
The aisles are labelled with the ridiculous, standard font for this era. He can read it of course, but the typeface is looped, slanted and difficult for him to understand at a glance. Frustration fills him, but he quickly finds what he is looking for, the aisle labelled ‘family planning.’ He tries to not let his disgust for the term show on his face. 
There is far more choice than he was expecting. His eyes scan over an overwhelmingly large assortment of boxes, the brands unfamiliar to him. He sighs, he had hoped this would be straight forward. He remembers the brand that he used to buy, from a past life far too long ago, but of course that no longer exists. 
He scans the aisle, surprised at the assortment. Flavoured. He wonders if you would prefer for him to taste like—his lip curls with distaste—banana or strawberry. Definitely not.
His eyes find a box in the next row, the words ‘extra lubricated’ written in large font on the packaging. He gives a small smirk underneath his cowl. That certainly will not be required. If anything, he may encounter the opposite problem, but he’s not concerned, he will just use his tongue to remove any excess if you end up too slippery. He forces himself to look back at the aisle and focus. He does not have time to be distracted by thoughts of your taste.
There are multiple boxes advertising patterns, boasting that they are, ‘ribbed for her pleasure.’ He is not familiar with those. Would that even be pleasurable for a woman? He’s not sure, but then you had enjoyed his glove last night, so maybe there is some merit. He considers purchasing some, but then decides it would be strange. He is perfectly capable of pleasing you without any external aid, and does not want to imply otherwise. 
He keeps looking, eyes glazing past words like, ‘tingling,’ ‘long lasting’, and ‘minty.’ Modern people truly are degenerates. Finally, right at the bottom, where he has to bend at the knees to be able to inspect them, he finds normal ones. He selects a smaller sized box advertising a reasonable amount of lubrication and a larger than average length. That will do. This has all already wasted too much time. 
The woman at the counter gives him an extremely funny look as she rings up his purchase. He supposes he can forgive her. He probably does look ridiculous, an inhuman monster purchasing condoms. Her eyes narrow when he pays with coins instead of the plastic cards that everyone now seems to use. She struggles to count the change for him, the world truly has gotten worse in his absence. 
He walks back towards the Bronco, squinting in the sunlight, new purchase weighing heavy in his pocket. The sunlight is harsh, burning at the pale skin of his face. He disappears as much as he can into his cowl. It is still uncomfortable being outside, even though he has managed to grow more used to it over the past few months. 
He spots Barret as he turns the corner to head to the dock. The man beckons Vincent over and he sighs, tempted to just keep walking past the man staring daggers at him from behind dark sunglasses. 
“If you hurt her,” Barret grunts, gesturing towards the plane with his head. “I’ll shoot you.”
The man is clearly serious. “Noted,” Vincent replies. He appreciates Barret’s protectiveness but it is not required. If anyone ever hurts her, even accidentally, well, Vincent was a Turk, he knows how to make people disappear. 
Thankfully, Barret dismisses him with a wave of his gun arm. Vincent walks past him, thankful the conversation had not been excessively painful. 
Vincent walks down to the dock and immediately sees you, standing underneath one of the plane’s broken wings speaking to Aerith. You are even prettier today than you had been yesterday, eyes bright and clear. Vincent can see the pleasure he gave you last night in the relaxed set to your shoulders, and the slight twitch of your thighs as your legs move, it fills him with a selfish pride. 
Your face lights up when you catch sight of him and you wave. He pauses as you walk over to him. You stop in front of him, looking up at him with those sweet eyes and a soft smile. He wants to pull you into his arms, but he stops himself, though he can feel some of the tension leave his shoulders now that he’s close to you.
“Can you help Aerith and I reach something?” you ask, voice sweet before you trail off. “We’re both too short,” you pout. 
He nods, hiding a smile behind his cowl, though he thinks you can see through his hidden expression. He could never deny you anything.
“Thanks,” you smile, turning around with a wave of your hand, a gesture for him to follow. He falls into step behind you, immediately distracted by the sway of your hips and the curve of your ass. He is going to have you tonight, even if he has to stage a commotion to get you alone.
166 notes · View notes
bennyden · 1 year ago
Text
User hamatoanne's fic plagiarism
Hello, I’m the author of The Android, an AO3 Robot OC x Reader fic that was plagiarized by hamatoanne on Tumblr in her Aemond x Reader story, System Error. You can read my AO3 post for more info about the issue. As you can tell by the timestamps on AO3 and the screenshots of her now-deleted story, mine was posted months before hers. I didn’t want to make this public, but it appears Anne has not learned her lesson and is grasping at straws to keep her readers in the dark. She’s been deleting her stories to hide evidence of her plagiarism. I think you deserve to know who your beloved writer gets her words from.
I don’t know this fandom, but I’ve heard you guys can get pretty crazy. Control yourselves. The only one who needs to take responsibility is Anne. Don’t send hate to her mutuals. Don’t send hate to her followers. Don’t stalk or harass or dox anyone. Read through this post and form your opinion.
Tumblr media
First bunch of screenshots: A side-by-side comparison of her story (now deleted) and mine (still up and linked above). I took screenshots in advance in case something like this happened so I’d have proof if I needed it. I decided to compare the first chapter of my fic with the first part of hers. I could do the whole thing, but I’m a busy college student and I think just a quick skim of the pictures below is enough for people to see the extent of her plagiarism. 
I have screenshots of her entire post, but I don’t want to make this too long to scroll through and Tumblr posts cap at 30 pictures. I’m assuming some of you have already read her story multiple times, so you’re familiar with the words. If you haven’t, then I should warn you that the fic that she plagiarized is very not SFW. I’ll let you know where the not SFW content starts so you can skip it. 
On the left is my story. On the right is what Anne posted (and took down).
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Not SFW content starts here. 
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Not SFW content over.
Finally, I DM’ed her. This was just before I posted to The Android on AO3 about the situation. To summarize, I wrote about how I would go about the situation and how hurt I was about a bigger creator stealing from me. I admit, I was too kind and too much of a pushover. I just wanted things to go quietly. She later replied with this and deleted her fic immediately. 
Tumblr media
“I was completely stupid for not giving your credit” Why do they always play dumb? You copy that much and can’t even think to put my name there? You credit the artist but not the person who basically wrote your whole story? The story that gave you over 3k notes, so much more clout than any of your other stories has earned you? Total BS.
“I had every intention of giving credit where it was due…But I forgot” Right. Sure. Of course. If she felt guilty about plagiarizing, she would not be so shameless to accept praise like she did. I have examples of where she happily thanked people for complimenting "her work”, but didn’t want to bring other blogs into this, especially since they were none the wiser to her plagiarism. Ironically enough, someone even gifted her a badge for being a good writer the day she replied to my DM. She tagged that post “#a breath of fresh air on a horrible day”. I wonder why her day was horrible. Whoever gifted her that badge deserves their money back.
My thoughts when approaching her DMs were:
If she wants to keep up the story? Fine, just edit the post to say that it was heavily influenced by my story and leave a link to the original. I don’t mind. The readers will see that, click my story, compare the two, and think, “Hey, that’s not just inspiration! She plagiarized!” and her downfall would start from there without me having to do anything.
If she ignored me and didn’t fulfill that request, i would take matters into my own hands and expose her on her own post. Even more damaging.
In the end, she chose to delete the post entirely, getting rid of the evidence and her clout. I actually didn’t expect this outcome since I thought she’d like the clout too much, but I guess she decided this route would be the least damaging to her reputation. Everything was swept under the rug for now. 
And like a fool, I said thanks and went on with my life. But I decided to keep track of her. Because while I was too cowardly to do anything, I knew there would always be someone in the crowd who would take action. And it seems like people did. 
After reading the supportive comments from readers of my fic, I started to regret how lightly I handled it. I wanted to be mature even though I wanted her entire blog to fall and her reputation taken away. But I didn’t want to be a “bad person”. I wondered if I should keep pursuing the issue. I realized that my overly-people-pleasing behavior might lead her to continue her ways. I decided to speak out because others might’ve had their works taken by her and that my silence wasn’t helping. 
Next is her post, now deleted (I wonder why), about how she’s been so sad and how she’s going to be deleting her old stories and starting over. I’m likely not the only one she’s plagiarized from if she’s deleting other stories. At the time, I only saw supportive replies and reblogs on it, but maybe she deleted it after people started calling her out? Idk.
Tumblr media
She’s playing the victim game pretty hard. Acting as a kind underdog even though she’s the big creator who stole from a nobody like me. I know I said on my AO3 update that people shouldn’t send hate to her (and even censored her name after she deleted her story) but I guess I’m a little happy that people sought to call her out on her shit. I wish I was as brave. 
Later, a nice person (we’ll call her Bob because she asked to remain anonymous) DM’ed me directly with a kind message. After seeing this, I decided I should take action and expose all of this since Anne obviously hasn’t learned and wants to keep it all hidden. Bob confirmed that I’m not the only victim of Anne’s plagiarism either.
Bob asked that I not use screenshots of our DM’s so here is a transcription of the important parts:
“Hey! I just found out that one of your fics had been plagiarized by someone in the HOTD community. First of all, I am tremendously sorry that happened…”
(For Bob’s privacy, I won’t explain her relation to Anne. Just know that Anne has refused to message her back).
“I definitely think you should make a blog post. with side by side comparison. I am still completely gobsmacked that she pilfered your entire story word for word and changed a few things. We found evidence that she had plagiarized multiple stories. Not just yours. We found out her mermaid!aemond fic was entirely stolen as well as a few others. She has quietly deleted them and hasn't spoken on them since.”
“We surmised that she takes ‘underrated’ fics from different fandoms and changes the name and that's it. It's almost like she believed that stealing from other fandoms was going to draw less attention than stealing directly from the HOTD fandom.”
So if you noticed that one of your favorite Aemond fics is gone, now you know why.
‘But benny, she still wrote her own sentences and just changed it around to fit aemond!’
Fanfiction is transformative. You know what the source material is and who created it. You know you’re not reading a copied and pasted text with maybe some words and sentences switched around. This wasn’t fanfic. According to Google, plagiarism is defined as, “the practice of taking someone else's work or ideas and passing them off as one's own.” (See what I did there? I credited Google. Is it so hard to give credit where credit is due?) She copied people's work, didn't give credit to the source material, and claimed it as her own. That's plagiarism.
I wouldn’t have had a problem if she properly credited me and linked the original story. I wouldn’t have had a problem if she didn’t blatantly copy and paste the entire text and premise. I wouldn’t even require getting permission to write a story based on my fic if she had satisfied those conditions.
She’s a 27-year-old grown-ass woman with enough free time to simp over some blond guy with an eyepatch. I’m a 21-year-old college student who only posts fics during the summer and winter because that’s when school’s on break. I’m too busy writing lab reports and essays to be an active writer online. The fact that she can disrespect smaller writers so tremendously should not be acceptable. The fact that she also deceived her devoted readers and friends about her "works" is also unacceptable.
What can you do about this? To be honest, I don’t know what to do. I’ve never had to deal with this before. I want to be a good person and say, “Don’t send any hate to Anne, don’t harass her. Just unfollow her and stop supporting her.” But that obviously hasn’t taught her anything. She’ll just make a half-assed apology, maybe go on hiatus, maybe disappear, and then pop up again under another name to steal from another creator. If you have any ideas on how to deal with this, please tell us. 
She can try to block me or delete her posts, but the evidence is out and the damage is done. Anything she does to hide this mess will only make it worse for her. I’d appreciate people bringing more awareness to this issue, especially if it can reach the eyes of others she’s taken from. 
Thanks for reading.
564 notes · View notes